deed_n hom._n 30._o upon_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 3._o upon_o 1_o tim._n hom._n 52._o upon_o the_o acts._n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n charity_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o virtue_n it_o bring_v the_o lover_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n virginity_n fast_v and_o austerity_n profit_v only_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o alms-deed_n reach_v to_o all_o and_o embrace_v all_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n great_a than_o that_o which_o reunite_v scatter_v and_o separate_v part_n charity_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cure_v our_o crime_n cleanse_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o ladder_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o it_o join_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n together_o see_v the_o sixti_v homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15_o and_o 78th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 40th_o upon_o the_o act_n the_o 8_o upon_o the_o rom._n the_o 32d_o upon_o 2_o cor._n the_o 9th_o upon_o ephes._n the_o second_o upon_o the_o last_o to_o tim._n the_o 33d_o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o four_o upon_o thes._n the_o 10_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n the_o second_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o alms-deed_n be_v include_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o s._n chrysostom_n recommend_v this_o virtue_n in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o 89th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o they_o upbraid_v he_o with_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o give_v of_o alm_n say_v he_o in_o several_a place_n render_v man_n like_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o lend_v to_o he_o upon_o use._n we_o be_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o command_v to_o give_v alms._n man_n be_v not_o master_n but_o only_a steward_n of_o their_o good_n god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o poor_a all_o other_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o alms-deed_n alm_n shall_v be_v give_v with_o joy_n and_o in_o abundance_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v till_o death_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o charity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o life-time_n it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o poor_a after_o death_n and_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o a_o child_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o servant_n these_o principle_n and_o maxim_n s._n chrysostom_n repeat_v often_o in_o his_o homily_n as_o the_o thirty_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n that_o upon_o psalm_n 101._o the_o second_o sermon_n concern_v lazarus_n the_o seventeen_o homily_n upon_o 2_o cor._n the_o six_o upon_o titus_n the_o 5_o 35th_o 45th_o 47th_o 48th_o 52d_o 66th_o 78th_o 80th_o 86th_o upon_o s._n matth._n the_o 23d_o 25_o 27_o 40th_o 76th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o seven_o upon_o colos._n the_o 11_o 15_o 18_o upon_o rom._n the_o 20_o 21_o and_o 43d_o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o 5_o homily_n of_o penance_n the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o first_o homily_n of_o fast_v and_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n beside_o of_o riches_n and_o poverty_n as_o the_o luxury_n of_o riches_n hinder_v man_n from_o give_v of_o alm_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n preach_v upon_o charity_n declaim_v vehement_o against_o riches_n and_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n riches_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o homily_n of_o statue_n be_v not_o forbid_v if_o a_o good_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o neglect_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v naked_a while_o they_o build_v marble_n palace_n for_o themselves_o o_o wretched_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o magnificency_n of_o thy_o house_n this_o palace_n will_v not_o but_o thy_o good_a work_n will_v follow_v thou_o ....._o to_o day_n rich_a and_o to_o morrow_n poor_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v forbear_v smile_v when_o i_o read_v in_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o revenue_n of_o my_o estate_n for_o life_n and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o fee-simple_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o have_v but_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n the_o propriety_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v possess_v they_o all_o our_o life-time_n yet_o will_v they_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o die_v ...._o poverty_n be_v a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o a_o support_n that_o can_v fail_v and_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o can_v be_v violate_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o admirer_n of_o that_o foolish_a magnificence_n what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o admiration_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o brave_a horse_n that_o carry_v this_o new_a croesus_n or_o his_o rich_a livery_n his_o gild_a clothes_n or_o the_o delicate_a meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o or_o the_o pleasure_n he_o enjoy_v this_o be_v what_o be_v admire_v and_o what_o can_v be_v too_o much_o deplore_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o commendation_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o rich_a man_n they_o all_o belong_v to_o his_o horse_n his_o clothes_n or_o his_o equipage_n they_o admire_v how_o well_o he_o be_v mount_v they_o praise_v his_o man_n his_o clothes_n but_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o person_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o want_n and_o under_o contempt_n despise_v by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o by_o your_o esteem_n of_o he_o the_o beholder_n will_v be_v excite_v to_o virtue_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o indigent_a fellow_n a_o wretch_n but_o do_v you_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n because_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o have_v not_o fasten_v his_o heart_n to_o perish_a riches_n nor_o defile_v his_o conscience_n with_o such_o christian_a discourse_n as_o these_o instruct_v your_o brethren_n let_v both_o your_o praise_n and_o your_o contempt_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a ...._o one_o may_v commend_v reprove_v and_o be_v angry_a for_o god_n sake_n if_o you_o find_v a_o servant_n a_o friend_n a_o neighbour_n rob_v or_o commit_v lewdness_n if_o you_o hear_v one_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o blaspheme_v if_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o neighbour_n be_v go_v to_o prostitute_v his_o soul_n at_o a_o play_n call_v he_o back_o check_n and_o correct_v that_o sinner_n these_o good_a work_n will_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o this_o servant_n or_o this_o friend_n have_v offend_v you_o and_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o duty_n forgive_v he_o that_o will_v be_v forgiuness_n for_o god_n sake_n make_v also_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o yourselves_o for_o god_n cause_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o thus_o it_o be_v never_o contract_v that_o sort_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v get_v by_o luxury_n interest_n or_o ambition_n but_o seek_v to_o make_v you_o such_o friend_n as_o may_v advise_v you_o to_o moderation_n under_o a_o great_a fortune_n and_o comfort_v you_o in_o adversity_n who_o may_v prompt_v you_o only_o to_o honesty_n and_o who_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n may_v unite_v you_o to_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o see_v a_o lewd_a person_n one_o full_a of_o dangerous_a opinion_n break_v off_o all_o commerce_n with_o he_o ...._o if_o you_o speak_v in_o any_o company_n let_v your_o word_n be_v godward_o he_o do_v so_o often_o discourse_v against_o riches_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sermon_n against_o eutropius_n upon_o psalm_n 44_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o hate_v rich_a men._n but_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o speak_v continual_o against_o they_o since_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o torment_v the_o poor_a i_o complain_v not_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a but_o because_o they_o use_v their_o riches_n ill_o for_o i_o make_v this_o profession_n never_o to_o blame_v any_o body_n for_o be_v wealthy_a but_o for_o withhold_a what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o ...._o the_o present_a life_n add_v he_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o
have_v a_o town_n a_o house_n a_o estate_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n here_o below_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o journey_n we_o be_v travel_v as_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v some_o gather_v wealth_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o bury_v gold_n in_o the_o way_n and_o pray_v tell_v i_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o a_o inn_n do_v you_o furnish_v it_o with_o superfluous_a householdstuff_n no_o certain_o you_o be_v content_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o and_o to_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v this_o life_n be_v a_o inn_n we_o be_v scarce_o come_v into_o it_o but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v it_o ready_o let_v we_o keep_v nothing_o here_o that_o we_o may_v lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o next_o life_n you_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o life_n and_o less_o than_o traveller_n for_o a_o traveller_n know_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o inn_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o dreadful_a ignorance_n i_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o while_o i_o be_o lay_v up_o of_o provision_n god_n call_v i_o and_o upbraid_v i_o thus_o thou_o fool_n who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o this_o very_a night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o thou_o ...._o but_o what_o will_v some_o person_n say_v must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n even_o this_o hate_v temporal_a good_n love_v eternal_a life_n part_n with_o your_o estate_n i_o do_v not_o say_v with_o all_o but_o with_o what_o be_v superfluous_a do_v not_o covet_v what_o be_v another_o spoil_v not_o the_o widow_n nor_o rob_v the_o orphan_n ravish_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n jesus_n christ_n approve_v of_o this_o violence_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o vex_v the_o poor_a but_o do_v he_o right_o etc._n etc._n see_v hom._n 4._o upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o riches_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o 9th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o riches_n the_o 20_o and_o 64th_o against_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n the_o 42d_o against_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n the_o 48th_o against_o excess_n in_o clothes_n the_o 80th_o and_o 81st_o homily_n against_o covetousness_n the_o 88th_o against_o the_o luxury_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o use_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o riches_n of_o forgive_a and_o against_o revenge_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v forgive_a of_o our_o enemy_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n of_o enmity_n and_o resentment_n s._n chrysostom_n declaim_v severe_o against_o this_o vice_n in_o a_o homily_n purposely_o compose_v on_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o twentysecond_a concern_v statue_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o notion_n the_o revengeful_a man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o less_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n than_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o adulterer_n the_o lewd_a person_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o crime_n when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o impure_a desire_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v up_o a_o obstinate_a hatred_n sin_n continual_o and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n the_o fire_n of_o lust_n be_v spend_v by_o enjoyment_n but_o that_o of_o hatred_n feed_v itself_o and_o be_v renew_v every_o moment_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v we_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whilst_o we_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a hatred_n against_o our_o brethren_n your_o brother_n have_v do_v you_o a_o injury_n but_o do_v you_o not_o often_o commit_v injury_n against_o god_n do_v you_o compare_v the_o servant_n with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o wrong_v you_o be_v perhaps_o wrong_v by_o you_o before_o but_o what_o wrong_n have_v god_n ever_o do_v you_o or_o rather_o what_o benefit_n have_v he_o not_o take_v pleasure_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o in_o requital_n return_v only_a injury_n to_o he_o again_o in_o a_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o other_o you_o punish_v yourselves_o the_o hatred_n you_o harbour_v be_v your_o own_o tormenter_n to_o tear_v your_o own_o bowel_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o unhappy_a than_o he_o who_o meditate_v revenge_n he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o never_o enjoy_v any_o rest_n his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o storm_n and_o trouble_n he_o abhor_v all_o the_o action_n the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o fury_n and_o these_o torment_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n to_o prevent_v the_o pain_n we_o feel_v by_o hate_v they_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v revenge_n at_o our_o own_o cost_n to_o do_v ourselves_o a_o great_a mischief_n that_o another_o may_v receive_v a_o lesser_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o 61st_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 39th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 38th_o upon_o the_o act_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o fast_v next_o to_o give_v of_o alm_n fast_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o fast_v may_v be_v profitable_a it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o regular_a life_n this_o s._n chrysostom_n take_v notice_n of_o almost_o everywhere_o when_o he_o discourse_n of_o fast_v see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o homily_n of_o statue_n i_o do_v not_o call_v fast_v a_o mere_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o forbearance_n from_o sin_n for_o fast_v be_v not_o able_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o offence_n except_o necessary_a disposition_n do_v attend_v it_o ...._o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o in_o fast_v we_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o price_n and_o reward_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v perfect_o to_o practice_v it_o holy_o afterward_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o fast_a by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o ninevite_n ...._o he_o say_v our_o author_n offer_v a_o injury_n to_o fast_v who_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n you_o fast_o brother_n but_o show_v i_o your_o fast_n by_o your_o work_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o work_v i_o require_v therefore_o that_o when_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n you_o be_v sure_a to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n that_o you_o reconcile_v yourself_o to_o your_o enemy_n that_o another_o man_n glory_n may_v not_o excite_v your_o envy_n and_o that_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n when_o you_o meet_v a_o handsome_a woman_n for_o fast_v respect_v not_o the_o mouth_n bare_o but_o the_o ear_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n covetous_a hand_n shall_v fast_v and_o touch_v no_o more_o other_o man_n good_n the_o foot_n shall_v fast_v and_o run_v no_o more_o to_o profane_a show_n and_o the_o eye_n shall_v fast_v by_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o beauty_n who_o sight_n be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o four_o homily_n of_o statue_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o maxim_n again_o we_o see_v say_v he_o nothing_o but_o people_n make_v merry_a and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o victory_n all_o be_v our_o own_o midlent_a be_v over_o my_o advice_n to_o these_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v whether_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o fast_o begin_v for_o then_o indeed_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v when_o our_o fast_n do_v not_o end_n with_o those_o vice_n that_o it_o begin_v with_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n with_o a_o conscience_n purify_v by_o fast_v i_o know_v some_o who_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o lent_n do_v dread_a already_o that_o of_o the_o next_o year_n ...._o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n but_o whence_o come_v it_o even_o from_o this_o that_o we_o make_v fast_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o forbear_v of_o meat_n and_o not_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o manner_n there_o may_v be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 22d_o homily_n several_a reason_n not_o to_o fast_o but_o there_o be_v none_o not_o to_o correct_v a_o vicious_a habit_n you_o have_v break_v your_o fast_a because_o of_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n well_o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o forgive_v your_o enemy_n be_v there_o any_o corporal_a indisposition_n that_o hinder_v last_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o 11_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n that_o the_o true_a fast_o be_v
generate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o whether_o be_v so_o derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o he_o the_o five_o contain_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o four_o with_o some_o question_n and_o distinction_n such_o as_o this_o whether_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o six_o inquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n the_o eight_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o question_n propose_v about_o the_o resurrection_n this_o treatise_n be_v very_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a it_o teach_v we_o as_o tertullian_n have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a this_o author_n have_v write_v another_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o a_o person_n name_v principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o also_o a_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o virgin_n three_o book_n cave_n book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la futurae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr actuali_fw-la conversatione_fw-la dr._n cave_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n and_o another_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o author_n by_o gennadius_n and_o isidore_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n which_o have_v be_v 1487._o be_v they_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o under_o prosper_n '_o s_o name_n at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o 8â—_n and_o before_o in_o 1487._o print_v among_o s._n prosper_n work_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v common_o quote_v for_o above_o 800._o year_n but_o the_o disagreement_n of_o style_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o catalogue_n abovementioned_a oblige_v we_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v find_v in_o several_a mss._n we_o have_v long_o since_o cite_v a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o m._n de_fw-fr montchal_n archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n f._n quesnel_n have_v add_v another_o ms._n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trappe_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o beauvais_n where_o these_o three_o book_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o enjoy_v the_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n never_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o great_a care_n it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n who_o place_v their_o only_a felicity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a pleasuré_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o honour_n than_o conscience_n and_o who_o place_v nothing_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o life_n he_o excuse_v himself_o here_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o publish_v the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o still_o go_v on_o speak_v smart_o against_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a bishop_n who_o neglenct_v the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o see_v commit_v by_o sinner_n nor_o please_v with_o the_o good_a action_n do_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v very_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n transport_v with_o ambition_n full_a of_o injustice_n dare_v not_o preach_v up_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n temperance_n a_o solitary_a life_n meekness_n charity_n justice_n nor_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o acquire_v his_o own_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n instruct_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o manner_n as_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v sinner_n severe_o last_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n he_o describe_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v after_o honour_n preferment_n and_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v more_o at_o his_o ease_n be_v more_o honour_v fear_a and_o respect_v who_o chief_o aim_v to_o gratify_v his_o passion_n confirm_v his_o authority_n enrich_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n who_o avoid_v the_o laborious_a and_o despisable_a part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pleasant_a and_o honourable_a who_o tolerate_v vice_n and_o honour_n sinner_n with_o his_o friendship_n yea_o applaud_v their_o crime_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o to_o these_o bishop_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o wo_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o direct_v i_o say_v these_o terrible_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n with_o which_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o sick_a nor_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a nor_o bring_v back_o the_o stray_n sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o seek_v not_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v as_o good_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o do_v nor_o comfort_v those_o that_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o never_o show_v their_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o domineer_a tyrannical_o over_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o draw_v the_o character_n of_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o example_n be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n and_o imperiousness_n who_o treat_v alliche_fw-it member_n of_o their_o flock_n with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o kindness_n who_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o sick_a people_n with_o mild_a but_o effectual_a remedy_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o incurable_a patient_o who_o in_o their_o preach_a seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o employ_v not_o their_o discourse_n and_o action_n to_o obtain_v favour_n or_o thanks_o of_o man_n but_o who_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o avoid_v praise_n and_o commendation_n who_o comfort_n the_o afflict_a nourish_v the_o poor_a clothe_v the_o naked_a redeem_v captive_n lodge_v stranger_n who_o bring_v those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o despair_n quicken_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v in_o the_o right_a way_n hasten_v those_o that_o linger_v and_o who_o last_o discharge_v well_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o pastor_n as_o these_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o write_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n last_o they_o hold_v themselves_o fast_o to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a and_o
the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o last_o question_n of_o monimus_n be_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o command_n and_o about_o fulgentius_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o two_o penny_n of_o supererogation_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n and_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o penny_n of_o supererogation_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o impertinent_a difficulty_n which_o the_o arian_n start_v about_o this_o passage_n the_o book_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o another_o question_n propose_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n by_o euthymius_n viz._n who_o those_o be_v to_o who_o god_n pardon_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o he_o pardon_v they_o only_o in_o this_o life_n st._n fulgentius_n show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v save_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n unless_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o cease_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v damn_v without_o any_o mercy_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o fulgentius_n word_n be_v general_a that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v damn_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n but_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o whatever_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v in_o which_o he_o die_v unrepented_a of_o and_o unpardoned_a he_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n but_o fulgentius_n can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o die_v in_o this_o state_n shall_v be_v damn_v without_o mercy_n have_v he_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n into_o which_o many_o be_v throw_v who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n unpardoned_a and_o this_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o this_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o i._n e._n those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n where_o he_o plain_o assert_v two_o different_a state_n only_o after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o which_o be_v now_o believe_v to_o be_v purgatory_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o ferrandus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o its_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o soul_n may_v obtain_v after_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o proba_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o illustrious_a family_n of_o the_o anicians_n there_o he_o extol_v virginity_n and_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o humility_n and_o he_o give_v also_o many_o useful_a instruction_n to_o a_o christian_a virgin_n he_o address_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o her_o concern_v prayer_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v particular_o this_o last_o virtue_n he_o compoe_v also_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o virgin_n two_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v in_o another_o letter_n he_o comfort_v a_o roman_a lady_n call_v galla_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o symmachus_n and_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o widow_n he_o entertain_v she_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o she_o shall_v live_v he_o write_v to_o theodorus_n a_o roman_a senator_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v take_v up_o of_o quit_v his_o secular_a employment_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o this_o conversion_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o letter_n concern_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n and_o the_o vow_n be_v upon_o a_o particular_a case_n some_o have_v ask_v fulgentius_n whether_o a_o marry_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n st._n fulgentius_n make_v many_o observation_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n he_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v allow_v when_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o pleasure_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n like_o adultery_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o a_o small_a sin_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n as_o to_o the_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o it_o a_o obligation_n be_v contract_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v vow_v but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o continence_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n can_v oblige_v the_o other_o nor_o dispense_v with_o that_o person_n who_o make_v the_o vow_n for_o pay_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n to_o the_o other_o at_o least_o unless_o both_o party_n have_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o vow_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o person_n who_o write_v to_o he_o have_v both_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o tempt_v by_o carnal_a desire_n they_o shall_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o if_o only_a one_o of_o the_o two_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n of_o continence_n that_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n to_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n eugippius_n he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o present_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o his_o letter_n to_o monimus_n st._n fulgentius_n write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o junilius_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o letter_n about_o penance_n to_o a_o unknown_a woman_n call_v venantia_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n provide_v one_o be_v sincere_o penitent_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o hope_n without_o strive_v and_o do_v of_o penance_n the_o treatile_a of_o faith_n address_v to_o donatus_n contain_v a_o exact_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n start_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n upon_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v which_o they_o will_v maintain_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o oblige_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o their_o faction_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o east_n and_o they_o have_v their_o complice_n in_o the_o west_n they_o have_v send_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n there_o and_z peter_z the_o deacon_n be_v at_o the_o head_n
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
clear_v this_o point_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n whether_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o conversion_n if_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o afterward_o remain_v with_o she_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v pamelius_n say_v that_o tertullian_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o because_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o she_o that_o he_o still_o live_v with_o she_o when_o he_o write_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v maintain_v pamelius_n opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o tertullian_n be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a time_n baptise_a that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a his_o wife_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o any_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o she_o be_v convert_v with_o he_o or_o that_o she_o have_v convert_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o marry_v she_o after_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o shall_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v convert_v with_o he_o or_o that_o she_o have_v convert_v he_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o she_o his_fw-la urge_v s._n paul_n authority_n and_o command_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o advise_v she_o to_o marry_v a_o christian_n if_o ever_o she_o marry_v again_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o if_o he_o marry_v after_o his_o conversion_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n till_o he_o be_v old_a old_a till_o he_o be_v pretty_a well_o advance_v in_o year_n these_o book_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o preserve_v consequence_n that_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n her_o continency_n after_o his_o death_n a_o sign_n that_o she_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o second_o he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o continency_n in_o their_o widowhood_n which_o they_o can_v not_o preserve_v in_o their_o marry_a estate_n which_o show_v that_o pamelius_n opinion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o groundless_a supposition_n these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n second_o because_o a_o man_n seldom_o trouble_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o will_v he_o have_v she_o do_v after_o his_o death_n but_o till_o he_o be_v in_o year_n three_o because_o though_o tertullian_n be_v not_o a_o thorough-paced_n montanist_n when_o he_o write_v those_o two_o book_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v lean_v very_o much_o that_o way_n a_o little_a before_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o church_n there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 9_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o that_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o strange_a vision_n but_o as_o all_o the_o montanist_n talk_v after_o this_o rate_n in_o their_o assembly_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n for_o it_o but_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o so_o positive_o est_fw-la positive_o but_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o so_o positive_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n cum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mediam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la permansisset_fw-la ad_fw-la montani_fw-la dogma_fw-la delapsus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carthage_n rome_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a priest_n be_v what_o s._n jerom_n say_v of_o his_o fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n because_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o envy_n and_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a intimacy_n and_o correspondence_n between_o these_o two_o church_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v at_o rome_n what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v at_o carthage_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v then_o at_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a optatus_n call_v he_o a_o carthaginian_a as_o he_o call_v zephirinus_n urbicus_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o victorinus_n patavionensis_n the_o praedestinatus_fw-la of_o sirmondus_fw-la call_v he_o plain_o a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n but_o be_v of_o carthage_n and_o have_v almost_o always_o remain_v there_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n than_o of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n for_o after_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o about_o 40_o or_o 45_o year_n he_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n mistake_v century_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o epocha_n of_o his_o change_n be_v certain_a for_o we_o may_v easy_o fix_v it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n that_o this_o heretic_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n that_o he_o write_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o opinion_n that_o afterward_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o victor_n be_v this_o bishop_n that_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n say_v that_o praxeas_n hinder_v he_o from_o consent_v to_o these_o new_a prophecy_n by_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n anicetus_n and_o eleutherus_n in_o who_o time_n these_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n first_o begin_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o tertullian_n can_v not_o be_v turn_v till_o after_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victo_n who_o be_v pope_n from_o the_o year_n 193_o to_o the_o year_n 201._o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n when_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 207._o so_o that_o pamelius_n who_o fix_v his_o change_n in_o the_o year_n 210_o be_v mistake_v to_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v jealousy_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o this_o excess_n because_o victor_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n which_o he_o put_v in_o for_o and_o that_o this_o make_v he_o take_v up_o such_o a_o resolution_n and_o last_o other_o have_v assign_v different_a reason_n groundless_a reason_n have_v give_v different_a cause_n thereof_o baronius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n ad_fw-la an._n 201_o n._n 9_o pamelius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o tertullian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o who_o have_v assign_v other_o cause_n for_o his_o change_n which_o be_v all_o
take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v mortal_a that_o you_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust._n if_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o do_v brutal_a action_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v present_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o condition_n to_o which_o anger_n have_v reduce_v you_o in_o short_a this_o watchfulness_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v over_o yourselves_o will_v make_v you_o know_v god_n you_o will_v find_v some_o footstep_n of_o he_o in_o yourselves_o your_o soul_n will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v spiritual_a you_o will_v admire_v he_o who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n and_o the_o more_o you_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o more_o sublime_a idea_n you_o will_v conceive_v of_o the_o greatness_n the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o four_o homily_n entitle_v of_o thanksgiving_n be_v about_o the_o joy_n which_o st._n paul_n prescribe_v to_o christian_n in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o rejoice_v always_o pray_v without_o cease_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n christian_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v joyful_a he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o have_v this_o joy_n they_o must_v be_v like_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o joy_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o change_n of_o fortune_n but_o it_o must_v be_v solid_a and_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o good_a conscience_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o render_v those_o happy_a who_o be_v most_o miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n weep_v and_o why_o the_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o weep_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o world_n good_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a homily_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n julita_n the_o martyr_n this_o saint_n have_v a_o lawsuit_n with_o a_o man_n which_o she_o commence_v for_o all_o her_o estate_n it_o be_v promise_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v gain_v her_o cause_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v jesus_n christ_n but_o she_o be_v assure_v that_o she_o shall_v lose_v all_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o proposition_n she_o answer_v with_o courage_n you_o shall_v soon_o take_v away_o my_o good_n and_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o life_n than_o ever_o make_v i_o speak_v one_o single_a word_n against_o my_o god_n this_o answer_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n wherein_o she_o expire_v but_o her_o body_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v the_o history_n which_o st._n basil_n relate_v in_o this_o sermon_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o pursue_v the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o continue_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o say_v that_o the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o vocal_a repeat_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o design_n that_o one_o have_v to_o do_v good_n so_o according_a to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v pray_v continual_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o follow_v his_o will._n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v thank_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o neither_o loss_n nor_o disease_n nor_o wrong_n nor_o affliction_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o our_o relation_n nor_o the_o other_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o continual_o that_o in_o adversity_n we_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v he_o in_o prosperity_n say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n o_o my_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o he_o recite_v many_o motive_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n take_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o submission_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o last_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o weep_v and_o that_o if_o charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n which_o shall_v not_o last_v long_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o homily_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v to_o drive_v away_o sadness_n the_o three_o follow_a homily_n be_v about_o riches_n and_o against_o covetousness_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o see_v the_o superabundance_n of_o his_o good_n say_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o i_o will_v build_v large_a he_o begin_v with_o this_o remark_n that_o man_n have_v two_o great_a temptation_n in_o this_o life_n great_a adversity_n and_o great_a prosperity_n that_o job_n overcome_v the_o first_o but_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o last_o after_o this_o he_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o action_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o our_o riches_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v only_a steward_n of_o our_o riches_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o earth_n which_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n for_o other_o that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v will_v turn_v to_o our_o profit_n that_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n to_o withhold_v corn_n for_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n to_o despise_v the_o poor_a that_o riches_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o covetous_a be_v vain_a and_o senseless_a and_o that_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n which_o they_o never_o enjoy_v after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o covetous_a men._n one_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o morrow_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o give_v to_o day_n alas_o what_o do_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o shall_v be_v alive_a to_o morrow_n in_o this_o place_n another_o say_v i_o be_o poor_a i_o have_v need_n enough_o myself_o of_o all_o my_o mean_n yes_o you_o be_v poor_a you_o be_v destitute_a but_o it_o be_v of_o charity_n of_o benignity_n of_o faith_n of_o mercy_n a_o three_o say_v who_o do_v i_o wrong_v i_o detain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v my_o own_o and_o here_o st._n basil_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o wicked_a maxim_n and_o i_o say_v he_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o those_o riches_n be_v your_o own_o from_o who_o do_v you_o receive_v they_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o bring_v they_o do_v not_o you_o come_v naked_a out_o of_o your_o mother's-womb_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o return_v naked_a to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o then_o do_v this_o present_a wealth_n come_v if_o you_o say_v it_o come_v by_o chance_n you_o be_v impious_a if_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n tell_v i_o why_o do_v it_o fall_v to_o your_o lot_n rather_o than_o another_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a in_o the_o unequal_a division_n of_o good_n which_o he_o make_v among_o men._n why_o then_o be_v you_o rich_a and_o why_o be_v this_o man_n poor_a it_o be_v that_o you_o who_o be_v rich_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o difpense_v your_o good_n faithful_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o appropriate_v to_o yourself_o that_o wealth_n which_o belong_v to_o many_o particular_a person_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v only_o a_o steward_n you_o be_v a_o robber_n you_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o your_o own_o yea_o the_o bread_n which_o you_o keep_v to_o yourself_o whereof_o you_o have_v more_o than_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o
by_o a_o synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o it_o and_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o plain_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n but_o also_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v by_o nestorius_n by_o eutyches_n and_o by_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n he_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o observe_v another_o error_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o affirm_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o heretic_n in_o the_o 2d_o letter_n he_o discover_v the_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n which_o the_o apollinarian_o use_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v orthodox_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o excellent_a word_n o_o strange_a folly_n he_o pretend_v to_o preach_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o jesus_n christ._n what_o pity_n '_o it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o about_o 30_o year_n ago_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o 400_o year_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o vain_a have_v christian_n believe_v and_o so_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o vain_a have_v so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n the_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n be_v write_v by_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o this_o father_n work_n but_o we_o must_v add_v here_o to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o not_o only_a st._n jerom_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n but_o that_o he_o cite_v this_o treatise_n as_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o last_o retirement_n he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o the_o fire_n and_o vigour_n which_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o the_o work_v of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n can_v inspire_v into_o a_o old_a man_n of_o consummate_a piety_n the_o one_a be_v a_o poem_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_a write_v more_o pleasant_o more_o elegant_o and_o more_o natural_o than_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o describe_v his_o public_a and_o know_v action_n where_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o there_o also_o he_o discourse_v against_o the_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n he_o describe_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o former_a part_n relate_v to_o history_n and_o this_o to_o morality_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n many_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o this_o contain_v many_o christian_a and_o moral_a thought_n the_o former_a be_v write_v in_o jambick_a verse_n the_o latter_a in_o hexameter_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n he_o handle_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o question_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o celibacy_n above_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v explain_v this_o question_n the_o more_o pleasant_o after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prosopopoeia_fw-la wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o marry_a person_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v celibacy_n speak_v for_o both_o their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o their_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o state_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o better_a the_o 3d._a poem_n contain_v many_o precept_n for_o virgin_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o silence_n modesty_n retirement_n labour_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o virgin_n these_o two_o poem_n be_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o the_o four_o poem_n he_o bewail_v in_o general_a the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o relate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o own_o life_n this_o be_v in_o elegiack_n in_o the_o 5_o have_v describe_v the_o cross_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v in_o his_o life_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o painful_a life_n the_o 6_o be_v upon_o the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o bewail_v his_o misery_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o 8_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 9th_o he_o describe_v a_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v about_o the_o church_n of_o anastasia_n in_o the_o 10_o after_o have_v describe_v the_o likeness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n he_o congratulate_v himself_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n the_o 11_o poem_n describe_v the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o deplore_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o persecution_n increase_v the_o church_n but_o abundance_n and_o riches_n have_v do_v it_o great_a prejudice_n in_o the_o 12_o which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o describe_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v force_v away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o testify_v his_o joy_n for_o that_o god_n have_v recall_v he_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 14_o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v no_o affection_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o 15_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o instability_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o of_o worldly_a riches_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o solid_a here_o below_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 16_o contain_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o wish_v many_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v wander_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 18_o be_v against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 19_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o 20_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o to_o stir_v himself_o up_o to_o conversion_n the_o 21_o be_v a_o imprecation_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 22d_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o 23d_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o be_v upon_o the_o weakness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o 26_o be_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o be_v a_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n the_o 29_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 30_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o epitaph_n the_o 31st_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n the_o 32d_o be_v a_o farewell_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o 33d_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a he_o reckon_v 12_o historical_a viz._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n he_o reckon_v five_o poetical_a the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n ecclesiastes_n the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o five_o prophetical_a which_o be_v the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n that_o make_v but_o one_o book_n only_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n which_o in_o all_o make_v the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o
of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o virtue_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n neither_o know_v it_o nor_o practise_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a among_o man_n till_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o virginity_n have_v above_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v these_o two_o condition_n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o virginity_n be_v more_o excellent_a let_v we_o compare_v if_o you_o please_v the_o more_o considerable_a advantage_n of_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o least_o happiness_n of_o virgin_n the_o marry_a woman_n may_v boast_v of_o her_o fruitfulness_n which_o make_v her_o happy_a in_o child_n but_o the_o more_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o more_o pain_n she_o suffer_v she_o may_v reckon_v upon_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v she_o shall_v have_v from_o her_o child_n but_o with_o this_o let_v she_o balance_v the_o trouble_n they_o bring_v upon_o she_o what_o may_v i_o not_o say_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o mother_n must_v undergo_v both_o in_o nurse_n child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o then_o in_o marry_v of_o they_o what_o be_v more_o harsh_a than_o that_o subjection_n or_o rather_o slavery_n to_o which_o wife_n be_v reduce_v what_o be_v more_o uneasy_a than_o those_o perpetual_a complaisance_n which_o they_o must_v always_o use_v towards_o their_o husband_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o care_n render_v they_o unhappy_a the_o necessity_n and_o slavery_n they_o undergo_v in_o dress_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o be_v a_o perpetual_a punishment_n but_o you_o o_o bless_a virgin_n know_v not_o what_o all_o this_o attire_v mean_n you_o have_v no_o other_o ornament_n but_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n you_o court_v no_o other_o beauty_n than_o that_o of_o virtue_n a_o beauty_n which_o can_v be_v share_v with_o other_o nor_o take_v away_o by_o death_n nor_o deface_v by_o any_o sickness_n you_o have_v none_o to_o please_v but_o god_n who_o love_v beautiful_a soul_n though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o deform_a body_n you_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o child_n bear_v and_o of_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v a_o very_a numerous_a spiritual_a offspring_n st._n ambrose_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n at_o milan_n who_o profit_v by_o his_o instruction_n whilst_o a_o great_a many_o virgin_n not_o only_o from_o bologna_n and_o placentia_n but_o even_o from_o mauritania_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o veil_n at_o milan_n he_o reprove_v mother_n who_o hinder_v their_o daughter_n from_o come_v to_o his_o sermon_n lest_o they_o shall_v embrace_v virginity_n at_o last_o he_o commend_v those_o virgin_n who_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n without_o their_o parent_n leave_v and_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n who_o be_v press_v by_o her_o mother_n and_o relation_n to_o marry_v throw_v herself_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o she_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n to_o her_o profess_v virginity_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o at_o length_n her_o relation_n approve_v her_o design_n and_o so_o she_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o her_o estate_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v virgin_n by_o some_o example_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o virgin_n her_o example_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a st._n ambrose_n here_o propose_v her_o life_n as_o a_o pattern_n which_o virgin_n ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o represent_v her_o virtue_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n from_o this_o father_n preacher_n and_o devoto_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o praise_v the_o virgin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o she_o without_o stuff_v their_o discourse_n with_o apocryphal_a story_n excessive_a praise_n and_o false_a notion_n the_o picture_n which_o he_o draw_v of_o she_o represent_v she_o as_o she_o be_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n her_o natural_a beauty_n whereas_o some_o of_o the_o devoto_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v change_v and_o disfigure_v she_o by_o vain_a ornament_n which_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o she_o neither_o can_v she_o herself_o endure_v they_o st._n ambrose_n have_v propose_v to_o virgin_n the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o life_n set_v before_o they_o also_o the_o example_n of_o st._n thecla_n the_o martyr_n to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o die_v well_o he_o sub_fw-la join_v the_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a virgin_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o stew_n because_o she_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n she_o be_v in_o by_o a_o soldier_n who_o change_v clothes_n with_o she_o and_o save_v she_o but_o when_o this_o come_v to_o be_v know_v the_o soldier_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n where_o the_o virgin_n also_o render_v herself_o and_o they_o both_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n st._n ambrose_n describe_v this_o history_n in_o very_o lively_a and_o eloquent_a figure_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fable_n of_o damon_n and_o pythias_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o action_n be_v much_o noble_a and_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a friend_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o use_v so_o many_o flower_n and_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o relate_v these_o example_n of_o virgin_n which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o show_v his_o eloquence_n but_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o virgin_n by_o the_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o render_v their_o condition_n the_o more_o amiable_a by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o example_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o advice_n which_o may_v be_v less_o agreeable_a the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n which_o pope_n liberius_n make_v to_o marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n when_o he_o give_v she_o the_o veil_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o christmas-day_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o very_a discourse_n shall_v be_v liberius_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o contain_v very_o useful_a advice_n to_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o love_v their_o divine_a spouse_n he_o prescribe_v rule_n concern_v their_o principal_a duty_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v very_o sober_a to_o shun_v visit_n from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o be_v very_o modest_a and_o reserve_v in_o all_o their_o action_n when_o he_o have_v give_v these_o precept_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberius_n he_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o chief_o her_o fast_n but_o he_o counsel_n she_o to_o moderate_v they_o that_o she_o may_v apply_v herself_o more_o to_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o especial_o to_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o awake_v before_o she_o go_v out_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n towards_o night_n and_o when_o she_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o advise_v she_o also_o to_o repeat_v in_o her_o bed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n either_o before_o she_o fall_v asleep_a or_o when_o she_o awake_v and_o he_o think_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o repeat_v every_o morning_n the_o creed_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o weep_v and_o shun_v excessive_a mirth_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o dance_v and_o to_o dissuade_v christian_a virgin_n from_o it_o he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o dance_a of_o herodias_n daughter_n and_o describe_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o it_o a_o fit_a example_n say_v he_o to_o teach_v wise_a and_o christian_a lady_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v their_o daughter_n to_o practice_v dance_v last_o st._n ambrose_n answer_v the_o question_n which_o marcellina_n have_v put_v to_o he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o virgin_n who_o kill_v themselves_o or_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o shun_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o virginity_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o st._n pelagia_n who_o kill_v herself_o and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o sister_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o
be_v famous_a for_o the_o several_a question_n it_o have_v occasion_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n for_o this_o addition_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n we_o will_v likewise_o have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o church_n preserve_v but_o these_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v those_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o council_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n this_o canon_n be_v thus_o explain_v have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o see_v only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v by_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v hence_o very_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o claim_v none_o but_o privilege_n common_a to_o it_o and_o other_o metropolitical_a see_v establish_v it_o it_o preserve_v to_o great_a see_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o many_o province_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o exarch_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o consider_v they_o all_o as_o patriarchal_a church_n it_o continue_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a church_n whatsoever_o right_n they_o can_v have_v but_o lest_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o ordinary_a metropolitan_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o council_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n this_o explication_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a and_o we_o have_v give_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o our_o latin_a dissertation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o since_o by_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v honour_v this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o it_o but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o its_o metropolis_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o the_o novatian_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o novatian_a bishop_n in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o presbytery_n unless_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v allow_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o this_o novatian_a bishop_n shall_v continue_v priest_n or_o suffragan_n the_o 9th_o or_o 10_o ordain_v that_o those_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v who_o be_v find_v either_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v or_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o other_o crime_n before_o their_o ordination_n the_o 11_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o ten_o year_n upon_o those_o who_o voluntary_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o be_v force_v either_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o 12_o impose_v thirteen_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n do_v afterward_o apostatise_v to_o obtain_v office_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o testify_v much_o grief_n and_o remorse_n the_o 13_o renew_v the_o ancient_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o die_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o absolution_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n recover_v his_o health_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a person_n who_o desire_v it_o the_o 14_o turn_v back_o those_o catechuman_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hearer_n who_o apostatise_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n for_o three_o year_n before_o they_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o 15_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v translate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o church_n the_o 16_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v usurer_n or_o who_o take_v sordid_a gain_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o 18_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o offer_v nor_o to_o give_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o those_o who_o do_v offer_v it_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o advertise_n they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n to_o priest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o threaten_v those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o rule_n with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptised_a who_o return_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n among_o these_o heretic_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o order_n the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v it_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o deaconess_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o never_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o laity_n the_o last_o canon_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n wherein_o they_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n and_o whit-sunday_n and_o ordain_v for_o keep_v uniformity_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n stand_v at_o this_o time_n in_o all_o church_n we_o must_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n two_o remarkable_a story_n relate_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n which_o socrates_n say_v he_o learn_v from_o a_o old_a man_n who_o assist_v at_o this_o council_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n whether_o he_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o that_o he_o always_o celebrate_a easter_n on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n have_v afterward_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o do_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n have_v give_v from_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o crime_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v pardon_n from_o god_n only_o who_o only_o can_v grant_v it_o they_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o answer_n answer_v he_o pleasant_o o_o acesius_n take_v then_o a_o ladder_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n alone_o the_o other_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o oppose_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n for_o oblige_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o observe_v celibacy_n this_o good_a man_n say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v
seventeen_o letter_n be_v from_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o marcelia_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o eighteen_o be_v write_v in_o s._n jerom_n name_n to_o the_o same_o lady_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o handsome_a letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o eustochium_fw-la for_o a_o present_a of_o some_o fruit_n that_o she_o send_v he_o upon_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v likewise_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o some_o present_n which_o that_o lady_n have_v send_v he_o from_o rome_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v write_v to_o a_o old_a man_n of_o spain_n of_o 100_o year_n of_o age._n s._n jerom_n congratulate_v with_o he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o fine_a old_a age_n free_v from_o the_o ordinary_a infirmity_n common_a to_o person_n of_o those_o year_n he_o commend_v his_o virtue_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o the_o commentary_n of_o fortunatianus_n the_o history_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o novatian_n letter_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n this_o letter_n may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n to_o eustochium_fw-la have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o preserve_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o he_o lay_v down_o precept_n which_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o keep_v herself_o pure_a he_o forbid_v she_o to_o drink_v wine_n he_o bid_v she_o avoid_v dainty_a fare_n effeminateness_n pleasure_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n he_o recommend_v solitude_n to_o she_o and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n renounce_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n fast_v humility_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o speak_v against_o some_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v devout_a sister_n in_o their_o house_n and_o who_o say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n entertain_v a_o carnal_a commerce_n he_o blame_v those_o also_o that_o court_v lady_n and_o to_o please_v they_o condescend_v to_o do_v several_a thing_n unworthy_a of_o their_o character_n to_o dissuade_v eustochium_fw-la from_o read_v profane_a book_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o be_v once_o too_o earnest_a in_o read_v cicero_n plautus_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a fever_n and_o by_o it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o agony_n and_o then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o have_v be_v sound_o whip_n for_o read_v profane_a author_n too_o much_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v they_o any_o more_o he_o assure_v eustochium_fw-la that_o this_o story_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n and_o call_v the_o tribunal_n where_o he_o appear_v and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o when_o rufinus_n upbraid_v he_o afterward_o that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v over_o read_v profane_a book_n he_o laugh_v at_o his_o simplicity_n and_o jest_n upon_o he_o for_o take_v a_o dream_n for_o a_o truth_n declaim_v against_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o nitria_n have_v get_v together_o one_o hundred_o penny_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o cell_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o money_n and_o with_o this_o imprecation_n let_v this_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o observe_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o monk_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o nitria_n dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o egypt_n namely_o the_o coenobite_n who_o live_v in_o common_a the_o anchoret_n who_o dwell_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thosethat_o be_v call_v remoboth_n who_o live_v two_o and_o two_o together_o and_o maintain_v themselves_o after_o their_o own_o way_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o blame_v this_o last_o sort_n and_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o anchoret_n and_o coenobite_n at_o large_a after_o this_o digression_n he_o conclude_v with_o commend_v the_o purity_n of_o eustochium_fw-la in_o all_o likelihood_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o damasus_n pontisicate_a about_o the_o year_n 385._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v write_v to_o marcelia_n upon_o the_o recovery_n and_o conversion_n of_o blaesilla_n paula_n daughter_n and_o sister_n of_o eustochium_fw-la this_o young_a widow_n after_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o violent_a fever_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o have_v embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n s._n jerom_n commend_v she_o for_o that_o generous_a resolution_n and_o confound_v those_o that_o blame_v she_o one_o may_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n a_o handsome_a description_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o ancient_a nun_n s._n jerom_n speak_v there_o against_o the_o finery_n of_o woman_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o the_o next_o be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o paula_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a nun_n one_o lea._n s._n jerom_n show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o her_o death_n because_o she_o enjoy_v happiness_n he_o commend_v her_o virtue_n and_o compare_v her_o death_n with_o that_o of_o one_o design_v to_o be_v consul_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o poor_a righteous_a man_n death_n and_o that_o of_o a_o great_a rich_a and_o impious_a lord_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o paula_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n blaesilla_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n four_o month_n after_o her_o conversion_n s._n jerom_n show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o their_o happiness_n he_o reprove_v paula_n severe_o because_o she_o have_v give_v way_n to_o excessive_a grief_n this_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o elegant_a and_o christian_a consolation_n it_o be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o be_v likewise_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o pammachius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n paulina_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o paula_n daughter_n he_o say_v but_o little_a of_o paulina_n death_n but_o enlarge_v much_o in_o commendation_n of_o pammachius_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o have_v bestow_v great_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o build_v a_o hospital_n for_o stranger_n in_o the_o port_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monk_n flock_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v his_o brother_n paulinianus_n to_o sell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o support_v his_o undertake_n this_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o 398._o the_o twenty-sixth_a be_v a_o funeral-sermon_n for_o the_o famous_a paula_n who_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o make_v her_o panegyric_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o her_o daughter_n eustochium_fw-la he_o set_v down_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n some_o epitaph_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o grave_a and_o upon_o the_o cave_n where_o that_o holy_a lady_n be_v bury_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o he_o say_v that_o she_o die_v febr._n 22d_o and_o be_v bury_v the_o 24_o under_o the_o seven_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristaenetus_n that_o be_v after_o our_o way_n of_o reckon_n the_o 404th_o year_n since_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o funeral_n oration_n to_o be_v of_o that_o same_o year_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o letter_n to_o a_o spaniard_n one_o lucinius_fw-la be_v very_o remarkable_a s._n jerom_n exhort_v that_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n with_o his_o wife_n consent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v copy_n of_o his_o work_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o translate_v josephus_n his_o book_n nor_o the_o write_n of_o s._n papias_n and_o s._n polycarp_n that_o he_o translate_v only_o some_o treatise_n of_o origen_n and_o didymus_n that_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n restore_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o send_v to_o he_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a
book_n which_o he_o revise_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o afterward_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o lucinius_fw-la have_v put_v to_o he_o about_o saturday's_n fast_a and_o a_o frequent_a communion_n that_o answer_n be_v too_o considerable_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o to_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n as_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n we_o have_v upon_o that_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o hippolytus_n a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o several_a author_n have_v occasional_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o my_o part_n this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o point_n that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v aboush_v because_o of_o a_o contrary_a one_o in_o use_n in_o another_o church_n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v fast_o every_o day_n do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o fast_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o even_o upon_o sunday_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a before_o which_o a_o carnal_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v good_a to_o receive_v it_o daily_o provide_v there_o be_v no_o pricking_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o receive_v our_o own_o condemnation_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n but_o i_o must_v still_o return_v to_o my_o principle_n that_o every_o country_n ought_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o custom_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o apostolical_a law_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o lucinius_fw-la to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v be_v dead_a s._n jerom_n comfort_v his_o widow_n theodora_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o cit_v there_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n with_o commendation_n s._n jerom_n eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o roman_a lady_n call_v fabiola_n this_o lady_n have_v a_o former_a very_o lewd_a husband_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o separation_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o fault_n she_o do_v public_a penance_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n she_o build_v at_o rome_n a_o hospital_n for_o sick_a person_n who_o she_o have_v assist_v with_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o surprise_v charity_n s._n jerom_n commend_v chief_o those_o generous_a action_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o journey_n which_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o she_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 400_o two_o year_n after_o the_o funeral_n discourse_v for_o paulina_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o for_o nepotian_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o note_n to_o theophilus_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o bishop_n book_n concern_v easter_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v disquiet_v he_o and_o paula_n death_n which_o have_v overwhelm_v he_o with_o grief_n so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o s._n jerom_n comfort_v a_o spaniard_n one_o abigaâ—s_n for_o the_o joss_n of_o his_o sight_n he_o commend_v his_o piety_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o exhort_v theodora_n lucinius_fw-la his_o widow_n to_o continue_v her_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o lucinius_fw-la his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 408_o or_o 409._o the_o thirty_o first_o as_o likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o comfort_n to_o another_o blind_a man_n one_o castrutius_n who_o be_v s._n jerom_n countryman_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o but_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n next_o year_n the_o year_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v very_o near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o have_v administer_v comfort_n to_o julianus_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o daughter_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o discontent_n occasion_v by_o his_o son-in-law_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 408._o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o exhort_v exuperantius_n to_o forsake_v the_o war_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o brother_n quintilian_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v to_o his_o aunt_n castorina_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v some_o difference_n he_o entreat_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n write_v during_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n and_o since_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o her_o the_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a this_o must_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 373_o or_o 374._o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pray_v julian_n the_o deacon_n to_o send_v he_o news_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o send_v word_n that_o his_o sister_n continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o thirty_o six_o to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n after_o his_o quit_v the_o desert_n of_o syria_n in_o 374._o where_o those_o monk_n dwell_v he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v call_v he_o back_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o virgin_n dwell_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n be_v write_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o be_v certain_o not_o s._n jerom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a observation_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o invite_v rufinus_n presbyter_n of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v then_o in_o egypt_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o solitude_n of_o syria_n where_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o evagrius_n only_o after_o the_o go_v away_o of_o heliodorus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a and_o hylas_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o 373_o or_o 374._o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o forty_o second_o and_o forty_o three_o be_v very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v write_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n at_o aquileia_n the_o first_o to_o niceas_n deacon_n of_o that_o town_n the_o second_o to_o chromatius_n eusebius_n and_o jovinus_n the_o three_o to_o chrysogonus_n a_o monk_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o last_o to_o another_o monk_n call_v anthony_n these_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n the_o forty_o four_o to_o rusticus_n be_v more_o useful_a he_o exhort_v that_o man_n to_o do_v penance_n urge_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v repentance_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o father_n letter_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o bite_a satyr_n against_o virgin_n and_o woman_n who_o dwell_v with_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o kindred_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o sabinianus_n a_o deacon_n who_o life_n have_v be_v disorderly_o both_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o bethlehem_n these_o three_o last_o be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n the_o year_n be_v uncertain_a the_o seven_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o vercelle_n who_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v though_o she_o constant_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v torture_v seven_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v florid_n and_o childish_a though_o s._n jerom_n write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n be_v one_o of_o s._n jerom_n first_o work_n this_o man_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n
he_o live_v under_o arcadius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o recluse_n from_o that_o time_n since_o he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o that_o emperor_n about_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o happen_v in_o 405._o which_o be_v letter_n 279._o lib._n 3._o and_o 265._o lib._n 2._o he_o must_v needs_o be_v pretty_a ancient_a since_o he_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v about_o fifty_o year_n old_a when_o the_o monastery_n of_o sinai_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v now_o this_o must_v needs_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 410_o or_o 411._o he_o can_v not_o then_o live_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o mauricius_n which_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o year_n 583._o wherefore_o we_o must_v correct_v the_o menology_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o live_v under_o or_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o maurice_n and_o put_v the_o name_n of_o marcian_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o maurice_n allatius_n affirm_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n because_o in_o let._n 70._o lib._n 1._o direct_v to_o tribunus_n zozarius_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o because_o there_o have_v pass_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reestablish_v nor_o have_v the_o jew_n have_v any_o help_n but_o s._n nilus_n do_v not_o precise_o say_v that_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v but_o that_o it_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v lo_o it_o draw_v apâ—ce_n to_o five_o hundred_o year_n four_o hundred_o year_n be_v quite_o pass_v and_o we_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o five_o age._n we_o have_v place_v this_o author_n after_o isidore_n and_o cassian_n because_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a religious_a man_n know_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n as_o well_o by_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o not_o long_o since_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o the_o care_n of_o suarez_n at_o rome_n 1673._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v already_o by_o zinus_n and_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n with_o some_o other_o work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n anno_fw-la 1657._o and_o since_o put_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la s._n nilus_n in_o this_o tract_n reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o very_a smart_n manner_n he_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v superior_n and_o governor_n of_o other_o not_o have_v acquire_v by_o long_a exercise_n such_o virtue_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n well_o he_o also_o give_v they_o many_o very_a useful_a precept_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o allegory_n he_o exhort_v the_o religious_a to_o renounce_v their_o estate_n whole_o and_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v become_v monk_n recommend_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n retirement_n and_o solitude_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o acuteness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o very_o judicious_a observation_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n concern_v the_o rise_n perfection_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o monastic_a state_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o consideration_n have_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o heathen_n nor_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o true_a philosopher_n nor_o perfect_a sage_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o manifest_v to_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n imitate_v their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o follow_v his_o step_n have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o add_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n who_o shall_v follow_v that_o example_n be_v cool_v some_o person_n have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o abandon_v the_o perplex_v business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o city_n to_o retire_v themselves_o in_o solitude_n that_o these_o person_n have_v exact_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o curb_v their_o passion_n and_o renounce_v the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o content_v themselves_o with_o mere_a necessary_n in_o live_v in_o great_a union_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a but_o that_o at_o length_n this_o profession_n so_o holy_a in_o the_o original_a have_v degenerate_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v now_o become_v clear_a another_o thing_n that_o the_o present_a professor_n of_o it_o disgrace_v their_o state_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o their_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n the_o second_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o the_o monk_n agathius_n be_v entitle_v peristeria_n from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o noble_a lady_n who_o agathius_n have_v propound_v to_o s._n nilus_n as_o a_o eminent_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o a_o age_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o he_o this_o treatise_n contain_v in_o it_o several_a moral_a consideration_n about_o temperance_n humility_n prayer_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o do_v alms._n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o worldly-minded_n man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o advise_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a their_o estate_n rather_o than_o bequeath_v or_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n he_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a business_n he_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o person_n who_o give_v the_o poor_a legacy_n after_o their_o death_n but_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v without_o bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o they_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o luxury_n covetousness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o temptation_n persecution_n and_o misfortune_n which_o they_o must_v endure_v and_o he_o give_v we_o several_a famous_a example_n of_o this_o take_v from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o three_o treatise_n of_o s._n nilus_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n dedicate_v to_o a_o certain_a deaconess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancyra_n call_v magna_n it_o treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v their_o worldly_a possession_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o commend_v that_o estate_n and_o recite_v many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o but_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o he_o design_n he_o also_o recommend_v obedience_n concord_n and_o humility_n the_o follow_v discourse_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o morality_n who_o subject_a be_v no_o special_a matter_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o manual_a of_o epictetus_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o roman_a edition_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n he_o that_o publish_v this_o edition_n affirm_v that_o this_o manual_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o epictetus_n work_n by_o s._n nilus_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o simplicius_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v arian_n that_o make_v this_o manual_a we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n call_v pachâ—_n and_o another_o dogmatical_a discourse_n belong_v to_o evagrius_n ponticus_n the_o treatise_n which_o begin_v at_o page_n 377._o be_v upon_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anchorite_n or_o hermit_n which_o s._n nilus_n also_o call_v hesicast_n or_o quietist_n who_o dwell_v in_o solitude_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o life_n of_o thâ—se_a religious_a who_o dwell_v in_o city_n this_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a question_n about_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v much_o divide_v s._n nilus_n take_v the_o affirmative_a for_o the_o hermit_n but_o many_o other_o as_o he_o confess_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n there_o be_v reason_n of_o both_o side_n they_o who_o prefer_v the_o religious_a who_o live_v in_o community_n in_o city_n before_o the_o anchorite_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o worth_n because_o they_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n whereas_o they_o that_o live_v in_o solitude_n be_v at_o queit_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o temptation_n have_v not_o so_o much_o virtue_n s._n nilus_n answer_v to_o this_o reason_n which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o temptation_n in_o solitude_n as_o in_o city_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o person_n argue_v
greek_a and_o write_v latin_n well_o enough_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v he_o for_o use_v jingle_a word_n verbis_fw-la tinnulis_fw-la &_o emendicatis_fw-la this_o appear_v chief_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o age_n but_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o as_o sigibert_n have_v do_v with_o he_o that_o write_v the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age._n julian_n julian_n bear_v in_o apulia_n quality_n apulia_n bear_a in_o apulia_n s._n austin_n lib._n 6._o open_a imperf_n c._n 18._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la apulia_n genuit_fw-la because_o apulia_n bring_v thou_o forth_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o son_n of_o memor_n or_o memorius_n bishop_n memorius_n memorius_n s._n austin_n in_o let_v 30._o paulinus_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o julian_n m._n mercator_n this_o last_o upbraid_v julian_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o memor_n and_o julienna_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o bastard_n he_o also_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n memorius_n be_v bishop_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o julienna_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aemilius_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n name_v ja._n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o s._n austin_n write_v his_o thirty_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n where_o he_o give_v a_o commendation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v ordain_v 417._o ordain_v ordain_v m._n mercator_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n innocent_a that_o ordain_v he_o in_o 408._o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v young_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v before_o 416._o for_o innocent_a die_v in_o 417._o in_o 416._o by_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n of_o eclane_n fringent_a eclane_n of_o eclane_n some_o have_v read_v celane_n but_o it_o be_v eclane_n the_o testimony_n of_o mercator_n full_o determine_v this_o point_n of_o history_n this_o city_n be_v near_o the_o lake_n ampsanctus_n between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n distant_a from_o beneventum_n about_o twenty_o mile_n it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o time_n fringent_a a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n so_o long_o as_o this_o pope_n live_v julian_n do_v not_o discover_v his_o opinion_n but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o before_o this_o he_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v then_o compose_v any_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o what_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v before_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o s._n austin_n but_o we_o have_v considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o zosimus_n he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o coelestius_n in_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n he_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o cry_v down_o by_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o m._n mercator_n not_o long_o after_o he_o address_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n f._n garner_n have_v put_v out_o this_o julian_n own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n it_o be_v this_o which_o s._n austin_n recite_v in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n to_o bonifacius_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 418._o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o julian_n he_o write_v in_o 419._o four_o book_n dedicate_v to_o turbantius_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n he_o go_v into_o cilicia_n to_o find_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o there_o make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n mercator_n eight_o book_n dedicate_v to_o florus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n sometime_o after_o he_o withdraw_v from_o cilicia_n and_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o mercator_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n it_o may_v be_v he_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o be_v again_o banish_v from_o thence_o he_o retreat_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o atticus_n and_o afterward_o by_o sisinnius_n but_o nestorius_n a_o scholar_n of_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n favour_v they_o and_o send_v two_o letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o celestine_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o m._n mercator_n present_v his_o memoir_n against_o coelestius_n julian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o obtain_v thus_o much_o by_o his_o solicitation_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o constantinople_n they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v they_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o julian_n always_o remain_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o banish_v from_o italy_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o they_o under_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o die_v under_o valentinian_n i._n e._n before_o the_o year_n 455._o after_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o a_o famine_n and_o so_o draw_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v in_o sicily_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o teach_v a_o school_n and_o that_o this_o inscription_n be_v put_v on_o his_o tomb._n here_o lie_v in_o peace_n julian_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o epitaph_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o zosimus_n in_o m._n mercator_n lib._n subn_n c._n 6._o n._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 9_o n._n 3._o he_o own_v in_o these_o fragment_n that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o father_n garner_n in_o dissert_n 5._o par._n 1._o of_o the_o work_n of_o m._n mercator_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n explain_v among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o age_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n 2._o that_o to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a and_o perfect_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o natural_a sin_n or_o by_o whatever_o name_n else_o it_o may_v be_v call_v 5._o that_o the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o part_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n sabellian_o eunomian_o macedonian_n apollinarist_n and_o novatian_n to_o who_o be_v join_v the_o jovinianist_n such_o as_o assert_v that_o man_n justify_v by_o baptism_n can_v never_o sin_v next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manichee_n with_o who_o error_n he_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o he_o expose_v after_o a_o odious_a fashion_n they_o say_v he_o who_o defend_v natural_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n that_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o possession_n
that_o many_o person_n have_v build_v oratory_n to_o inter_v their_o body_n therein_o after_o their_o death_n he_o engage_v his_o scholar_n eusebius_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o body_n know_v for_o a_o long_a time_n where_o he_o be_v eusebius_n execute_v his_o order_n faithful_o and_o no_o body_n know_v where_o the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a monk_n be_v till_o after_o all_o the_o other_o oratory_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n theodoret_n describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o eusebius_n and_o his_o colleague_n marcian_n and_o of_o their_o scholar_n who_o have_v dwell_v near_o antioch_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o publius_n a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n zeugma_n the_o head_n of_o many_o monk_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o take_v up_o their_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n as_o his_o society_n be_v make_v up_o of_o greek_n and_o syrian_n he_o make_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o greek_a and_o syriack_n theodoret_n also_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o theotimus_n and_o aphthonius_n the_o successor_n of_o publius_n the_o history_n of_o old_a simeon_n be_v full_a of_o extraordinary_a event_n he_o conduct_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o put_v out_o a_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n which_o have_v take_v a_o village_n he_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n from_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o way_n he_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o cave_n who_o have_v dwell_v there_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o lion_n which_o bring_v he_o date_n simeon_n continue_v a_o whole_a week_n in_o prayer_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n without_o take_v any_o food_n after_o which_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o bid_v he_o eat_v and_o he_o find_v three_o apple_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v return_v he_o build_v monastery_n palladius_n the_o friend_n of_o simeon_n make_v a_o dead_a man_n tell_v he_o who_o slay_v he_o aphraâ—tes_v the_o persian_a profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n but_o spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o antioch_n in_o oppose_v the_o arian_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o perform_v a_o miracle_n to_o cuâ—â—_n the_o emperor_n horse_n by_o give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v on_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o rub_v his_o belly_n with_o consecrate_a oil_n petrus_n a_o native_a of_o galatia_n live_v fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n and_o pass_v ninety_o two_o of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n his_o first_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o come_v into_o palestine_n to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o die_v for_o we_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o tomb_n drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o eat_a bread_n only_o and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o two_o day_n he_o free_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o heal_v many_o disease_a among_o other_o the_o mother_n of_o theodoret_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o distemper_n in_o her_o eye_n after_o he_o have_v advise_v she_o no_o more_o to_o adorn_v or_o paint_v herself_o he_o cure_v she_o also_o of_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n which_o she_o have_v after_o child-bearing_a theodosius_n a_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n be_v force_v by_o the_o excursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n to_o retreat_v to_o antioch_n the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n be_v his_o continual_a labour_n and_o mortification_n he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o tomb_n of_o aphraâ—tes_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n helladius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v sixty_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n romanus_n imitate_v the_o life_n of_o theodosius_n he_o abide_v near_o antioch_n live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n load_v himself_o with_o chain_n lie_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n zeno_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n forsake_v the_o court_n to_o pass_v his_o life_n in_o a_o tomb_n near_o antioch_n without_o fire_n without_o a_o bed_n without_o household_n good_n he_o come_v on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n he_o dispose_v one_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o alexander_n his_o bishop_n to_o be_v distribute_v as_o he_o please_v macedonius_n the_o monk_n live_v forty_o year_n in_o solitude_n near_o antioch_n eat_v nothing_o but_o barley-bread_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o eat_v ordinary_a bread_n fear_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n concern_v his_o death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n flavian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o antioch_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o accusation_n ordain_v he_o priest_n without_o his_o knowledge_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v over_o some_o body_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o all_o that_o assist_v but_o chief_o with_o flavian_n so_o that_o they_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o pacify_v he_o and_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o reply_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o entreat_v he_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o priest_n the_o second_o time_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v again_o and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o antioch_n for_o all_o this_o simplicity_n he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v against_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v provoke_v that_o they_o have_v beat_v down_o his_o statue_n that_o which_o he_o say_v thereupon_o to_o the_o captain_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o order_n be_v very_o divine_a we_o can_v easy_o enough_o say_v he_o raise_v those_o brazen_a statue_n again_o which_o we_o have_v beat_v down_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a can_v it_o then_o be_v reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o statue_n of_o brass_n and_o copper_n theodoret_n afterward_o relate_v many_o miracle_n of_o this_o monk_n theodoret_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o monk_n at_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n cyrus_n the_o first_o be_v maisymas_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o a_o small_a borough_n he_o never_o change_v his_o habit_n content_v himself_o to_o stitch_v the_o piece_n on_o to_o it_o again_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o vessel_n one_o of_o corn_n the_o other_o of_o oil_n which_o be_v never_o empty_a although_o he_o be_v always_o give_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a acepsimas_fw-la be_v a_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o province_n who_o pass_v sixty_o year_n in_o one_o cell_n without_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o any_o man._n they_o carry_v he_o lentil_o and_o water_n which_o he_o take_v through_o a_o hole_n make_v sloop_v that_o no_o man_n may_v see_v he_o he_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n to_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v water_n one_o day_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o shepherd_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n fling_v stone_n at_o he_o but_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o bough_n keep_v they_o off_o from_o he_o another_o time_n a_o certain_a person_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o get_v upon_o a_o tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o this_o hermit_n do_v in_o his_o cell_n but_o he_o become_v sudden_o lame_a in_o half_a his_o body_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v till_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o by_o his_o mean_n acepsimas_fw-la have_v foresee_v his_o own_o death_n open_v his_o cell_n fifty_o day_n before_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o will_v visit_v he_o his_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n by_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o cell_n he_o suffer_v he_o because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n to_o live_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o country_n a_o hermit_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n call_v maro_n who_o do_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cyrus_n but_o he_o be_v not_o more_o admirable_a than_o holy_a abraham_n who_o convert_v a_o village_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o carrae_n without_o lessen_v
by_o say_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o unfold_v the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v clear_o teach_v this_o point_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o because_o many_o believe_v that_o worldly_a good_a thing_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o man_n that_o can_v true_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v through-christians_a we_o be_v make_v christian_n say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o chrism_n now_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o live_v conformable_o to_o this_o call_v who_o be_v there_o that_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n who_o love_v his_o enemy_n hearty_o who_o utter_o forsake_v all_o who_o bear_v injury_n patient_o etc._n etc._n false_a oath_n murder_n lust_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n his_o way_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_n convince_v we_o that_o his_o main_a end_n be_v to_o declaim_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o age_n which_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o work_n he_o therein_o describe_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o elegancy_n possible_a the_o most_o common_a irregularity_n he_o inveigh_v particular_o against_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o profane_a sight_n he_o give_v a_o terrible_a description_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o african_n and_o â—e_n affirm_v that_o as_o great_a as_o the_o calamity_n of_o africa_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o those_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n which_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n deserve_v in_o this_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n of_o carthage_n by_o gensericus_fw-la which_o happen_v in_o 439_o and_o of_o the_o war_n of_o lotharius_n against_o the_o visigoth_n in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o of_o thing_n new_o do_v which_o help_v we_o to_o fix_v the_o time_n when_o these_o book_n be_v write_v the_o four_o book_n of_o salvian_n dedicate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n contain_v a_o satyr_n against_o rich_a and_o covetous_a man_n and_o some_o important_a precept_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o give_v alms._n he_o bewail_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o general_a corruption_n of_o christian_n that_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v free_o offer_v the_o corruptible_a good_n of_o this_o life_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a riches_n in_o heaven_n change_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o and_o purchase_v immortal_a riches_n with_o present_a poverty_n but_o now_o covetousness_n lust_n theft_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o accompany_v they_o such_o as_o envy_n hatred_n enmity_n roughness_n lasciviousness_n drunkenness_n have_v come_v in_o their_o place_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v as_o much_o as_o the_o member_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a but_o their_o faith_n be_v less_o for_o where_o be_v now_o the_o singular_a beauty_n of_o all_o her_o member_n where_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o mind_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n further_o have_v describe_v the_o eager_a desire_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n have_v to_o gather_v great_a riches_n he_o confute_v the_o plausible_a reason_n and_o ordinary_a pretence_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o excuse_v their_o desire_n of_o wealth_n the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o child_n oblige_v they_o to_o gather_v wealth_n and_o get_v riches_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v their_o child_n without_o be_v rich._n must_v avarice_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o knot_n of_o kindness_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o must_v not_o condemn_v covetousness_n but_o that_o love_n which_o incline_v you_o to_o it_o how_o so_o do_v you_o condemn_v the_o affection_n which_o father_n have_v for_o their_o child_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v love_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v love_v they_o as_o god_n command_v we_o by_o give_v they_o a_o good_a christian_a education_n and_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n salvian_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o foolish_a pretence_n by_o which_o rich_a man_n attempt_v to_o cover_v their_o desire_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o man_n to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o their_o riches_n as_o they_o please_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o management_n and_o use_v they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o the_o misuse_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o put_v off_o our_o conversion_n or_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a till_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o sin_n out_o of_o choice_n but_o because_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o that_o alms-deed_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o who_o live_v ill_a and_o hope_v to_o buy_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o legacy_n which_o they_o give_v at_o their_o last_o gasp_n but_o may_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v through_o frailty_n or_o ignorance_n be_v real_o touch_v with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n when_o they_o know_v their_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o vice_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n that_o he_o can_v promise_v they_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v cruelty_n indeed_o to_o forsake_v they_o altogether_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o apply_v the_o last_o remedy_n but_o it_o will_v be_v also_o rash_a to_o promise_v any_o thing_n see_v they_o offer_v themselves_o so_o late_o to_o be_v cure_v that_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o cure_v their_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o almsgiving_n which_o must_v then_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o offer_v their_o wealth_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o tear_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n because_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v that_o also_o when_o they_o offer_v their_o substance_n to_o god_n they_o must_v do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o person_n that_o bring_v a_o present_a but_o with_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o debtor_n who_o will_v pay_v what_o he_o owe_v salvian_n have_v thus_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o sinner_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v alm_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o that_o this_o obligation_n reach_v to_o the_o righteous_a also_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o many_o benefit_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o be_v then_o the_o widow_n virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n the_o monk_n and_o clergyman_n oblige_v to_o give_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o the_o law_n permit_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o preserve_v their_o estate_n the_o law_n say_v salvian_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v allow_v then_o be_v not_o so_o now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v more_o liberty_n eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v then_o commend_v to_o we_o but_o now_o abstinence_n be_v whole_o preach_v up_o there_o be_v few_o fasting-day_n now_o all_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a fast._n revenge_n be_v then_o lawful_a but_o now_o we_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v a_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v permit_v she_o to_o be_v rich_a such_o virgin_n as_o give_v but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n be_v fool_n for_o the_o lamp_n go_v out_o because_o there_o be_v not_o oil_n enough_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o clergyman_n and_o bishop_n be_v
penitent_n and_o leave_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o communicate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n remain_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fast_o shut_v and_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a deacon_n carry_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o priest_n after_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v sang_fw-fr praise_n to_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n pray_v with_o they_o and_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o kiss_v each_o other_o then_o they_o recite_v the_o hymn_n call_v rat._n call_v the_o use_n of_o this_o hymn_n in_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v the_o author_n to_o have_v live_v after_o 445_o when_o it_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o vasio_n to_o be_v universal_o use_v hosp._n ex_fw-la p._n diacono_fw-la etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la make_v sixtus_n i._n the_o institutor_n of_o it_o du_fw-mi rat._n the_o trisagion_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v wash_v their_o hand_n the_o bishop_n come_v alone_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v about_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o have_v praise_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o consummate_v these_o most_o divine_a mystery_n and_o place_n before_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v praise_v when_o they_o set_v the_o sign_n upon_o the_o altar_n have_v then_o show_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a gift_n he_o communicate_v and_o invite_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o participate_v with_o he_o the_o communion_n be_v conclude_v with_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a office_n of_o confirmation_n sacrament_n of_o unction_n come_v next_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o as_o they_o put_v out_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o less-perfect_a during_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o also_o when_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o oil_n the_o temple_n be_v perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n and_o with_o the_o incense_n and_o after_o they_o have_v rehearse_v the_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o oil_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o they_o sing_v the_o prophetical_a hymn_n he_o finish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o its_o consecration_n he_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o episcopal_a function_n from_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o oil_n the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o partake_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n and_o have_v their_o particular_a office_n they_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o show_v to_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o then_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o sacred_a communion_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o single_a out_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o several_a order_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n present_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n bear_v the_o holy_a bible_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o another_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o prayer_n when_o a_o priest_n be_v consecrate_a he_o also_o kneel_v upon_o both_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o he_o make_v prayer_n the_o deacon_n bend_v but_o one_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o also_o with_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n he_o also_o sign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o cross_n give_v they_o some_o instruction_n and_o conclude_v by_o give_v they_o the_o kiss_v of_o peace_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v this_o in_o common_a in_o their_o ordination_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o altar_n kneel_v and_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n instruction_n and_o a_o kiss_n the_o bishop_n have_v this_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v lay_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o deacon_n bend_v but_o one_o knee_n as_o there_o be_v several_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o there_o be_v also_o several_a degree_n among_o the_o laity_n he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n 1._o catechuman_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o cleanse_v 2._o penitent_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o innocency_n have_v need_n of_o purify_n the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v to_o perfect_a and_o purify_v these_o two_o rank_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o behold_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o 3d_o be_v harmless_a and_o chaste_a people_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a estate_n among_o the_o laic_n be_v the_o holy_a monk_n which_o our_o ancestor_n call_v ascetae_fw-la or_o monk_n because_o of_o their_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a life_n which_o unite_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n another_o sort_n of_o consecration_n be_v honour_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a priest_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n rehearse_n those_o prayer_n which_o use_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o monk_n the_o person_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v stand_v behind_o he_o for_o he_o neither_o kneel_v nor_o have_v the_o bible_n put_v on_o his_o head_n but_o he_o be_v only_o near_o the_o priest_n who_o recite_v the_o prayer_n when_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o forsake_v not_o only_o a_o worldly_a life_n but_o also_o all_o hankering_n after_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o perfect_a life_n he_o embrace_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o must_v excel_v the_o life_n of_o all_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n invoke_v the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v he_o another_o habit_n and_o have_v embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o pious_a person_n there_o present_a to_o embrace_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n last_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o who_o have_v live_v well_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n they_o know_v more_o clear_o after_o their_o death_n and_o see_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v sure_a one_o day_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o fill_v they_o with_o inexpressible_a joy_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o dead_a share_n in_o this_o joy_n praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n because_o he_o die_v a_o conqueror_n of_o this_o world_n they_o carry_v his_o body_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o perform_v the_o usual_a ceremony_n about_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n if_o the_o dead_a person_n be_v in_o order_n he_o place_v his_o body_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o begin_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o layman_n they_o place_v he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n about_o he_o then_o the_o deacon_n have_v recite_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o sing_v those_o psalm_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o the_o chief_a deacon_n then_o dismiss_v the_o catechuman_n and_o then_o commemorate_v those_o who_o have_v die_v a_o religious_a death_n among_o who_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n late_o decease_v and_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o happy_a end_n the_o bishop_n then_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o make_v some_o very_a pious_a prayer_n over_o he_o which_o be_v do_v he_o embrace_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v the_o same_o then_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o present_a they_o carry_v his_o body_n into_o a_o sacred_a place_n and_o there_o inter_v it_o among_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o saint_n one_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v to_o god_n be_v
conference_n with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v good_a why_o do_v not_o you_o hinder_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n your_o sovereign_n from_o make_v war_n upon_o i_o avitus_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n which_o his_o prince_n have_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o butif_a he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o obtain_v a_o peace_n for_o he_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o go_n avitus_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o then_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o before_o such_o senator_n as_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o morrow_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o day_n the_o same_o night_n the_o lesson_n be_v read_v which_o mention_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n when_o the_o time_n for_o the_o conference_n be_v come_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n appoint_v avitus_n explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n boniface_n be_v the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v answer_v nothing_o to_o avitus_n discourse_n but_o only_o propose_v many_o subtle_a and_o entangle_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o reproachful_a language_n the_o king_n respite_v the_o answer_n of_o boniface_n till_o to_o morrow_n a_o officer_n call_v aredius_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o catholic_n to_o retire_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o conference_n do_v nothing_o but_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n bishop_n stephen_n answer_v he_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a understanding_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n king_n gondebaud_n see_v they_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o solicit_v his_o brother_n against_o he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v peace_n be_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v mediator_n for_o it_o and_o then_o every_o one_o take_v his_o place_n avitus_n be_v desirous_a to_o wipe_v off_o the_o calumny_n of_o boniface_n who_o have_v accuse_v the_o catholics_n of_o worship_v many_o god_n prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o boniface_n instead_o of_o answer_v continue_v still_o to_o reproach_v they_o the_o king_n see_v that_o this_o will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n rise_v up_o with_o indignation_n avitus_n insist_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o answer_v his_o reason_n or_o yield_v but_o to_o show_v clear_o on_o who_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o st._n justus_n and_o ask_v the_o saint_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o belief_n and_o then_o report_n what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n approve_v this_o proposal_n but_o the_o arian_n refuse_v it_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o saul_n do_v who_o have_v recourse_n to_o charm_n and_o divination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o other_o mean_n the_o king_n go_v away_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o his_o chamber_n stephen_n and_o avitus_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o he_o embrace_v they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o which_o discover_v to_o they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o relation_n what_o a_o perplexity_n he_o be_v in_o but_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o draw_v he_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o son_n that_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o he_o that_o run_v but_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n after_o this_o day_n many_o arian_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o day_n after_o and_o god_n exalt_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n justus_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o conference_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n magnus_n fellix_fw-la ennodius_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n among_o the_o gaul_n etc._n gaul_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n among_o the_o gaul_n say_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o his_o parent_n be_v gaul_n he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o his_o time_n as_o to_o faustus_n â—oetius_fw-la avienus_n olybrius_n senarius_fw-la florianus_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v in_o italy_n italy_n italy_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v his_o first_o year_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 473_o 489._o 473_o in_o the_o year_n 473._o in_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o theodoric_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o that_o king_n enter_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 489._o have_v lose_v at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o a_o aunt_n who_o give_v he_o maintenance_n and_o education_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o low_a circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o marriage_n to_o a_o rich_a fortune_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n he_o enjoy_v for_o some_o time_n the_o advantage_n and_o pleasure_n which_o riches_n afford_v but_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o christian_a life_n he_o enter_v into_o order_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o for_o her_o part_n embrace_v a_o chaste_a and_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o become_v famous_a for_o his_o letter_n and_o other_o write_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o acquit_v pope_n symmachus_n for_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o pavia_n about_o the_o year_n 510_o he_o 510_o about_o the_o year_n 510_o father_n labbe_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o 490_o but_o this_o can_v be_v since_o he_o be_v not_o then_o seventeeen_n year_n old_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n when_o his_o book_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n in_o 503_o for_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o give_v he_o after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a church_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o make_v two_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 515_o with_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o catana_n and_o the_o second_o in_o 517_o with_o peregrinus_n bishop_n of_o misena_n these_o journey_n have_v not_o the_o success_n which_o he_o desire_v but_o they_o discover_v his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n for_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o seduce_v or_o corrupt_v he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n after_o many_o affront_n at_o last_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o old_a rot_a vessel_n and_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n at_o any_o port_n of_o greece_n whereby_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o manifest_a danger_n nevertheless_o he_o arrive_v safe_a in_o italy_n and_o return_v to_o pavia_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 521_o age_v 48_o year_n there_o be_v many_o write_n of_o this_o author_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o his_o 297_o letter_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o from_o whence_o any_o weighty_a observation_n can_v be_v make_v about_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n who_o he_o comfort_v under_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishop_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o to_o they_o because_o you_o see_v yourselves_o destitute_a of_o bishop_n you_o have_v among_o you_o he_o who_o be_v both_o
in_o arles_n and_o from_o receive_v the_o church_n revenue_n till_o he_o receive_v his_o trial_n before_o the_o bishop_n council_n viii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n of_o 52_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v call_v by_o a_o order_n from_o king_n *_o receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 653._o its_o constitution_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o act_n very_o obscure_a write_v in_o a_o toledo_n council_n viii_o of_o toledo_n barbarous_a style_n and_o full_a of_o false_a notion_n they_o begin_v with_o king_n receswinthe_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o general_a council_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o disorder_n that_o will_v happen_v if_o they_o shall_v execute_v the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v of_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o recesuind_v at_o recesuind_v any_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o re-establish_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o regulate_v those_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o bishop_n obey_v the_o king_n order_n profess_v themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n they_o read_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v then_o recite_v in_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o they_o have_v superadd_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o oath_n and_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v nor_o execute_v the_o oath_n wherewith_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o commit_v wicked_a action_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n the_o three_o canon_n be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v entreaty_n and_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v declare_v excommunicate_a and_o those_o that_o do_v confer_v or_o receive_v order_n thus_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n these_o last_o be_v likewise_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o three_o next_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n pure_a and_o chaste_a the_o seven_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n by_o which_o some_o person_n ordain_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v think_v themselves_o free_a to_o leave_v the_o priesthood_n under_o pretence_n that_o in_o their_o receive_n it_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o baptism_n confer_v on_o person_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o on_o child_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v valid_a so_o likewise_o ordination_n ought_v to_o subsist_v be_v as_o indelible_a as_o baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o aâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o after_o theiâ—_n ordination_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—e_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o dâ—â—enanâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d constitution_n prohibit_n ordain_v hereafter_o any_o clâ—â—â—_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pâ—…_n the_o anthem_n the_o hymn_n in_o use_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o if_o any_o oâ—_n they_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o learn_v they_o the_o 9th_o forbid_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o order_n that_o those_o that_o have_v need_n of_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v ask_v the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o 10_o constitution_n be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o the_o qualification_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o 11_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o council_n the_o 12_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o king_n sisenand_n about_o the_o security_n of_o king_n they_o conclude_v with_o pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n and_o with_o a_o general_a confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a constitution_n the_o act_n be_v subscribe_v not_o only_o by_o 52_o bishop_n but_o by_o 9_o abbot_n beside_o and_o 10._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n deputy_n of_o bishop_n and_o 16_o lord_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n about_o the_o dispose_n of_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n the_o jewish_a convert_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o this_o council_n wherein_o they_o bind_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o renounce_v the_o jewish_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n council_n ix_o of_o toledo_n two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o king_n receswinthe_n call_v a_o provincial_a council_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o willing_a to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n toledo_n council_n ix_o of_o toledo_n think_v they_o ought_v to_o begin_v by_o make_v law_n to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o will_v not_o become_v superior_n to_o go_v about_o to_o judge_v their_o inferior_n before_o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n itself_o judgement_n be_v more_o just_a by_o far_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v well_o order_v and_o when_o their_o virtue_n be_v know_v their_o judgement_n be_v better_a submit_v to_o therefore_o they_o one_a forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o land_n give_v to_o church_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o relation_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o legatee_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o hinder_v the_o land_n give_v by_o their_o relation_n from_o be_v convert_v to_o private_a use_n second_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o parish-church_n and_o monastery_n they_o give_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o build_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n some_o person_n to_o govern_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o ordain_v if_o he_o find_v they_o capable_a of_o that_o office_n this_o be_v one_o beginning_n of_o lay-patron_n three_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v the_o church_n debt_n alienates_v some_o part_n of_o his_o church-land_n under_o the_o title_n of_o patrimony_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o fraudulent_o four_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o small_a patrimony_n the_o purchase_n they_o make_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o their_o bishopric_n their_o heir_n shall_v divide_v their_o estate_n in_o half_a or_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n last_o that_o they_o may_v during_o their_o life_n dispose_v of_o what_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o donation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o after_o their_o decease_n those_o donation_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v endow_v it_o only_o with_o the_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o with_o the_o hundred_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n only_o in_o the_o six_o that_o he_o may_v forgive_v parochial_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o that_o such_o release_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a for_o the_o more_o punctual_a execution_n of_o these_o canon_n by_o the_o seven_o constitution_n they_o forbid_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o their_o inheritance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a before_o he_o have_v a_o successor_n or_o there_o be_v a_o council_n assemble_v and_o likewise_o they_o forbid_v the_o heir_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n without_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o prescription_n of_o thirty_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v against_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o land_n alienate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o that_o bishop_n death_n and_o not_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o deed._n in_o the_o nine_o they_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o bury_v his_o brother_n to_o take_v above_o the_o value_n of_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n if_o the_o church_n be_v rich_a or_o of_o half_a a_o pound_n if_o
who_o be_v a_o french_a man_n to_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o youth_n to_o have_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v bring_v he_o some_o relic_n from_o far_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o can_v obtain_v whatever_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o afterward_o he_o have_v give_v money_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o some_o ignorant_a bishop_n that_o at_o last_o he_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v no_o more_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n that_o he_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v altar_n in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o little_a cross_n and_o small_a chapel_n in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o keep_v assembly_n that_o the_o people_n crowd_v thither_o and_o forsake_v the_o church_n that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v s._n adalbert_n merit_n shall_v help_v we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o give_v some_o of_o his_o own_o nail_n and_o hair_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o carry_v with_o s._n peter_n relic_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n ready_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o know_v all_o they_o have_v do_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o as_o for_o clement_n who_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o maintain_v he_o may_v continue_v bishop_n after_o have_v have_v two_o bastard_n that_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n have_v deliver_v all_o those_o that_o be_v there_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n jew_n or_o pagan_n worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o idolater_n these_o accusation_n bring_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n provoke_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o those_o two_o wicked_a villain_n yet_o the_o pope_n put_v off_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o another_o meeting_n on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o read_v in_o this_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n allege_v in_o boniface_n letter_n the_o life_n of_o this_o adalbert_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o s._n michael_n and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o another_o angel_n these_o folly_n become_v a_o laughingmatter_n to_o the_o council_n the_o next_o day_n they_o read_v a_o prayer_n of_o adalbert_n make_v wherein_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n uriel_n raguel_n tubuel_n michael_n incar_n tubicas_fw-la sabaoc_fw-la simiel_n the_o council_n hear_v all_o this_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a angel_n except_o s._n michael_n be_v daemon_n that_o they_o know_v the_o name_n but_o of_o 3_o angel_n michael_n raphael_n and_o gabriel_n they_o require_v adalbert_n write_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o pope_n judge_v it_o better_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o adalbert_n who_o act_n have_v now_o be_v read_v who_o make_v himself_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o his_o nail_n and_o hair_n be_v honour_v as_o relic_n who_o have_v seduce_v the_o people_n into_o several_a error_n and_o invoke_v daemon_n for_o angel_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n they_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o clement_n upon_o the_o accusation_n bring_v in_o boniface_n letter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o gemmulus_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o boniface_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o two_o false_a bishop_n the_o council_n of_o cloveshaw_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n at_o cloveshaw_n septemb_n 1._o 747._o although_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o 12_o bishop_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n because_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n saxon_n both_o east_n and_o west_n angle_n and_o cloveshaw_n council_n of_o cloveshaw_n some_o other_o people_n of_o england_n present_a at_o it_o they_o read_v a_o letter_n which_o zachary_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n after_o which_o they_o make_v 30_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a the_o bishop_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n with_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n to_o give_v themelve_n whole_o to_o it_o and_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o no_o more_o in_o secular_a affair_n but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o a_o good_a example_n by_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n the_o second_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n to_o they_o the_o 3d._n prescribe_v they_o to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n every_o year_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o remainder_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n the_o four_o to_o warn_v abbot_n and_o abbess_n to_o live_v regular_o to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n under_o their_o government_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o the_o 5_o enjoin_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o neglect_v the_o monastery_n hold_v by_o secular_o to_o visit_v those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o to_o put_v a_o presbyter_n in_o they_o the_o 6_o forbid_v they_o ordain_v presbyter_n before_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o unblameable_a life_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n in_o the_o abbey_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n therein_o the_o 8_o enjoin_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o secular_a business_n to_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v divine_a service_n with_o attention_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o read_v pray_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v those_o under_o their_o tuition_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n the_o 9th_o enjoin_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v without_o scandal_n the_o 10_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n to_o learn_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n the_o 11_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o administer_v baptism_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o shall_v explain_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o prayer_n aloud_o but_o shall_v sing_v they_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o agreeable_a melody_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o shall_v only_o pronounce_v they_o distinct_o the_o 13_o that_o in_o festival_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o roman_a rite_n the_o 14_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o parson_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o 15_o command_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o 7_o canonical_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o forbid_v intermix_v unusual_a prayer_n which_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a usage_n the_o 16_o appoint_v that_o rogation_n or_o litany_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n on_o the_o usual_a day_n namely_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o november_n and_o 3_o day_n before_o the_o ascension_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v fast_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v mass._n it_o prohibit_v mix_v profane_a song_n with_o this_o ceremony_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o in_o procession_n this_o piece_n of_o devotion_n which_o for_o the_o time_n be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o solemn_a when_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o claudius_n mamertus_n in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a earthquake_n at_o vienna_n wherein_o all_o the_o people_n walk_v two_o by_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o field_n of_o the_o city_n do_v sing_v litany_n implore_v god_n mercy_n in_o avert_v that_o judgement_n be_v find_v a_o successful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n desire_v be_v ever_o after_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o age_n with_o other_o thing_n
service_n all_o ravisher_n and_o man-slayer_n till_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n the_o five_o enjoin_v all_o wander_a clergyman_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v out_o of_o employ_v because_o their_o church_n or_o monastery_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o norman_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o abbot_n or_o bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v about_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o two_o hincmarus_n concern_v these_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n mantain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sign_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n compose_v the_o large_a letter_n but_o that_o not_o be_v like_v some_o other_o digest_v the_o five_o canon_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o several_a of_o they_o this_o council_n order_v hincmarus_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o earl_n raimond_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n and_o because_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n metz_n and_o rome_n hold_v about_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o thietberga_n we_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o here_o as_o also_o those_o hold_v about_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n hincmarus_n of_o laon_n ebbo_n wulfadus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v chief_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o 868_o in_o june_n lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n assemble_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o worm_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n worm_n in_o it_o the_o bishop_n first_o of_o all_o compose_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o son_n only_o they_o deliver_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o compose_v or_o rather_o revive_v several_a canon_n the_o one_a import_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v solemn_o administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o second_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n the_o 3d_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o require_v any_o present_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o 5_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n gregory_n about_o dip_v once_o or_o thrice_o in_o baptism_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o founder_n the_o seven_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n revenue_n into_o four_o part_n the_o 8_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o sevill_n the_o 9th_o contain_v a_o law_n of_o caelibacy_n for_o all_o in_o sacred_a order_n the_o 10_o concern_v a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n the_o 11_o declare_v that_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o carnal_a sin_n ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v their_o dignity_n the_o 12_o that_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o crime_n but_o can_v be_v convict_v shall_v clear_v themselves_o by_o their_o oath_n the_o 13_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n for_o small_a fault_n the_o 14_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o neighbour_a bishop_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o a_o synod_n shall_v meet_v the_o 15_o order_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o robbery_n do_v in_o any_o monastery_n and_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v all_o the_o brethren_n shall_v communicate_v at_o one_o mass_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a the_o 16_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o withdraw_v before_o it_o be_v end_v the_o 17_o forbid_v clergyman_n keep_v hunting-dog_n or_o hawk_n the_o 18_o order_n that_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 19_o say_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n nor_o execute_v their_o ministry_n diligent_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v allot_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v the_o 20_o appoint_v that_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a veil_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o carnal_a crime_n shall_v not_o leave_v their_o profession_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o severe_a penance_n the_o 21_o oblige_v those_o widow_n who_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n and_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o profess_a nun_n offer_a oblation_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n never_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o 22d_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o who_o have_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v put_v into_o the_o monastery_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o regular_a discipline_n to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o riper_n age._n the_o 23d_o revive_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a profession_n and_o declare_v that_o both_o way_n equal_o oblige_v and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v so_o either_o way_n may_v not_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a life_n the_o 24_o be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o clergyman_n or_o church_n the_o 25_o command_n priest_n to_o impose_v penance_n proportionable_a to_o man_n crime_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n contain_v the_o punishment_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o manslaughter_n the_o 31st_o give_v leper_n a_o liberty_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n the_o 32d_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o child_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v can_v be_v determine_v yet_o no_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o near_a relation_n the_o 33d_o forbid_v marry_v two_o sister_n the_o 34th_o a_o godmother_n or_o god-daughter_n the_o 35th_o condemn_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n who_o cause_n abortion_n in_o themselves_o and_o those_o to_o something_o less_o punishment_n who_o smother_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sleep_n though_o not_o think_v of_o it_o the_o 36th_o subject_n to_o penance_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n daughter_n by_o another_o husband_n the_o 37th_o import_v that_o marry_a person_n though_o under_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v the_o 38th_o and_o 39th_o impose_v penance_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v their_o slave_n the_o 40th_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a_o slave_n know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v pay_v double_a the_o worth_n of_o he_o to_o his_o master_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o who_o be_v witness_n for_o he_o the_o 41st_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o live_v in_o enmity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v the_o 42d_o constitute_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o formal_o convict_v the_o 43d_o sentence_n they_o to_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o excommunication_n till_o death_n who_o side_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n the_o 44th_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n these_o be_v the_o 44_o canon_n which_o be_v all_o but_o the_o 40th_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n there_o be_v also_o 36_o other_o canon_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a ms._n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o among_o the_o 44_o precede_a and_o labbé_fw-fr have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o be_v very_o different_a in_o a_o ms_n which_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n cite_v by_o ivo_n caarnutensis_n under_o the_o name_n
monastery_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o only_o in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o monk_n in_o the_o 53d_o epistle_n he_o press_v king_n charles_n vigorous_o to_o restore_v he_o this_o revenue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o ancient_a monk_n have_v observe_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o considerable_a damage_n or_o wrong_v to_o their_o monastery_n have_v be_v punish_v either_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n their_o health_n or_o their_o life_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v and_o moreover_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o 55th_o letter_n to_o marcuadus_n abbot_n of_o provins_n he_o entreat_v this_o abbot_n to_o come_v to_o court_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o obtain_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o s._n josse_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o last_o of_o november_n and_o have_v continue_v there_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o expense_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v his_o demand_n and_o always_o delay_v he_o because_o that_o odulphus_fw-la who_o then_o be_v possess_v of_o st._n josse_n be_v absent_a and_o sick_a as_o he_o be_v inform_v but_o not_o very_o grievous_o say_v he_o so_o that_o this_o sickness_n may_v serve_v to_o humble_a and_o correct_v he_o nor_o so_o dangerous_o as_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o unjust_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n lupus_n after_o many_o delay_n and_o put_v his_o obtain_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o s._n josse_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 61st_o and_o 62d_o letter_n the_o 64th_o letter_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o king_n charles_n concern_v his_o duty_n the_o 79th_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o hinomarus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o recommend_v his_o kinsman_n hilmeradus_n to_o he_o who_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o much_o learning_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o fit_v for_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v work_n that_o may_v save_v he_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v imitate_v he_o m._n balusius_n in_o his_o note_n declare_v himself_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n with_o his_o author_n and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o have_v hearken_v more_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n the_o 81st_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o count_n girard_n who_o be_v send_v to_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o command_v he_o to_o ordain_v bernus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v courtier_n bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n that_o pepin_n have_v have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o consent_n of_o pope_n zachary_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mayence_n assist_v they_o also_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o godeseldus_n name_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o 82d_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o wenilo_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v and_o suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n lupus_n desire_v wenilo_n to_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o duty_n till_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o the_o 84th_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 849_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o tours_n rheins_n roven_n and_o about_o twenty_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n direct_v to_o nomenoius_n duke_n of_o breton_n about_o the_o disorder_n he_o have_v commit_v they_o reprove_v and_o blame_v he_o for_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v destroy_v pillage_v and_o burn_v several_a church_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o have_v take_v away_o rich_a man_n estate_n and_o kill_v and_o enslave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o drive_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o church_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o principal_o for_o have_v slight_v the_o many_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o have_v entertain_v lambert_n count_n of_o nantes_n a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o satisfy_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o about_o and_o final_o they_o declare_v those_o excommunicate_a that_o shall_v communicate_v with_o lambert_n the_o 93d_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o king_n charles_n to_o who_o he_o propose_v trajan_n and_o theodosius_n as_o two_o pattern_n worthy_a of_o his_o imitation_n in_o the_o 94th_o he_o show_v that_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v advantageous_a to_o good_a man_n the_o 98th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_n s._n dennis_n s._n geneva_n s._n maurus_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr and_o other_o monastery_n to_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n acquaint_v they_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n ercanradus_n they_o have_v choose_v aeneas_n who_o have_v be_v name_v to_o they_o by_o king_n charles_n who_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o ordain_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o answer_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o their_o election_n of_o aeneas_n the_o 100_o letter_n be_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o avoid_v rebellion_n and_o faction_n to_o embrace_v a_o peace_n to_o sorbear_v robbery_n and_o plunder_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o public_a good_a and_o to_o live_v in_o union_n with_o one_o another_o the_o 101st_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n in_o favour_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n desire_v they_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lupus_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n by_o the_o 103d_o letter_n he_o recommend_v these_o two_o monk_n to_o pope_n benedict_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v he_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o six_o book_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o any_o where_o in_o france_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o book_n of_o cicero_n book_n of_o oratory_n quintilian_n institution_n and_o donatus_n commentary_n upon_o terence_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o promise_v to_o receive_v and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v quit_v his_o habit_n and_o order_n provide_v he_o will_v amend_v and_o behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o 108th_o he_o thank_v lotharius_n for_o send_v he_o this_o convert_v monk_n and_o excuse_n himself_o for_o not_o let_v he_o be_v his_o secretary_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v not_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n quoniam_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vix_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intrà _fw-la claustra_fw-la monasterii_fw-la custoditur_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la inter_fw-la tumultus_fw-la mundanos_fw-la à _fw-la quolibet_fw-la praesertim_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la cauto_fw-la valeat_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la the_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o about_o the_o return_n of_o this_o monk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o lupus_n say_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n upon_o this_o subject_a that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o
the_o hand_n of_o the_o rabble_n the_o latter_a immediate_o write_v to_o king_n william_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o monk_n do_v the_o like_a on_o their_o side_n this_o prince_n order_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v reconcile_v the_o church_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o auranche_n nevertheless_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o be_v disperse_v in_o divers_a monastery_n the_o council_n of_o roven_n hold_v a._n d._n 1074._o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o same_o archbishop_n john_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o roven_n with_o his_o 1074._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1074._o suffragans_fw-la in_o which_o he_o publish_v fourteen_o canon_n the_o first_o import_v that_o to_o extirpate_v simony_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o sort_n of_o benefice_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o abbey_n arch-deaconry_a deanery_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o admission_n into_o order_n the_o second_o that_o abbey_n shall_v only_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o matter_n of_o church-discipline_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o continue_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o several_a year_n the_o three_o that_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o prohibit_v to_o entertain_v any_o clerk_n without_o a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n the_o four_o that_o several_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o five_o that_o the_o subdeacons_a deacon_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o upon_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o six_o that_o monk_n or_o nun_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o public_a notorious_a enormity_n shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n the_o seven_o enjoin_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n take_v care_n exact_o to_o observe_v st._n benedict_n rule_n the_o eight_o that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o nine_o that_o christian_a burial_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v those_o person_n who_o die_v sudden_o if_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n nor_o to_o woman_n with_o child_n or_o new_o bring_v to_o bed_n the_o ten_o that_o no_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o person_n who_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sister_n or_o relation_n of_o their_o wife_n to_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o leave_v they_o unless_o they_o bring_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o eleven_o that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n on_o purpose_n to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o quit_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n the_o twelve_o that_o clergyman_n degrade_v for_o their_o misdeameanour_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o laic_n the_o thirteen_o that_o those_o person_n who_o marriage_n be_v declare_v null_a because_o it_o be_v contract_v with_o near_a relation_n shall_v live_v continent_o till_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o other_o the_o fourteen_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o jew_n for_o their_o slave_n nor_o any_o jewish_a woman_n for_o their_o nurse_n some_o time_n after_o this_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n demand_v a_o licence_n of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o substitute_v another_o clerk_n in_o his_o room_n this_o pope_n give_v order_n to_o hubert_n sub-deacon_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o legate_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o roven_n to_o inquire_v whether_o john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n their_o metropolitan_a be_v real_o capable_a any_o long_o to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o archbishop_n but_o if_o his_o distemper_n hinder_v he_o from_o give_v such_o consent_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n john_n be_v find_v uncapable_a be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o resignation_n in_o due_a form_n and_o retire_v to_o one_o of_o his_o country-house_n the_o king_n cause_v william_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n the_o son_n of_o radbodus_n bishop_n of_o see_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n pope_n gregory_n disapprove_v this_o election_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o prohibition_n william_n be_v ordain_v a._n d._n 1079._o whilst_o john_n be_v as_o yet_o live_v who_o die_v some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lillebonne_n hold_v a._n d._n 1080._o william_n i._o surname_v the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n cause_v 1080._o the_o council_n of_o lillebonne_n in_o 1080._o a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lillebonne_n in_o his_o presence_n a_o d._n 1080._o william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n preside_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o divers_a constitution_n be_v make_v therein_o against_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o relation_n against_o clergyman_n who_o have_v wife_n to_o prohibit_v simoniacal_a practice_n and_o exaction_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o revenue_n usurp_v from_o the_o church_n the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n the_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o monk_n and_o about_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o criminal_n and_o the_o infringer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1054._o geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n a._n d._n 1054._o a_o council_n consist_v 1054._o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o 1054._o of_o ten_o bishop_n and_o make_v a_o large_a ordinance_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o truce_n in_o which_o he_o mark_v the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v forbidded_a to_o make_v war_n as_o also_o the_o person_n and_o good_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o insult_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n who_o be_v more_o especial_o clergyman_n husbandman_n and_o merchant_n with_o the_o effect_n belong_v to_o their_o respective_a quality_n the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n hold_v a._n d._n 1056._o pope_n victor_n ii_o have_v give_v order_n to_o rambaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o to_o pontius_n 1056._o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o 1056._o archbishop_n of_o aix_n his_o vicar_n to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o meet_v together_o a._n d._n 1054._o at_o toulouse_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o draw_v up_o thirteen_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o person_n who_o receive_v ordination_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o second_o that_o a_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n nor_o a_o deacon_n till_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o of_o twenty_o five_o in_o the_o three_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n in_o the_o four_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o the_o five_o that_o they_o who_o turn_v monk_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o government_n of_o a_o abbey_n shall_v never_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o six_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v govern_v their_o monk_n according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v any_o private_a estate_n nor_o to_o hold_v a_o provostship_n or_o superiority_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o seven_o enjoin_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n the_o eight_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o spiritual_a live_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o good_n of_o decease_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v pillage_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o
church_n or_o to_o augment_v its_o grandeur_n in_o the_o second_o write_v to_o hugh_n prior_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o oppose_v its_o invisible_a enemy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o subdue_v vice_n rather_o than_o to_o attack_v the_o infidel_n in_o the_o three_o he_o comfort_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o effort_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o schismatic_n avouch_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o last_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n convent_n at_o durbon_n near_o marseilles_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v of_o st._n jerom_n letter_n and_o have_v correct_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o they_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o retrench_v from_o that_o collection_n those_o letter_n which_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o style_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o conception_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o great_a man._n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o pass_v a_o very_a judicious_a censure_n upon_o they_o which_o show_v that_o solitude_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n and_o that_o the_o art_n of_o critic_n be_v not_o incompatible_a with_o morality_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n st._n norbert_n st_n norbert_n a_o native_a of_o santen_a a_o village_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cleves_n the_o son_n of_o herbert_n and_o hatwiga_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o frederick_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o norbert_n st._n norbert_n afterward_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o he_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v make_v a_o canon_n in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o enjoy_v divers_a other_o spiritual_a live_n but_o be_v afterward_o transport_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o preach_v with_o the_o permission_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o and_o have_v quit_v his_o benefice_n and_o distribute_v his_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o embrace_v a_o more_o regular_a life_n he_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v many_o heretic_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sinner_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o laon_n be_v entreat_v by_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o request_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n a_o dismal_a solitude_n call_v premontre_n where_o he_o retire_v a._n d._n 1120._o and_o there_o found_v the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v five_o year_n after_o by_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o in_o 1126._o some_o time_n after_o st._n norbert_n be_v send_v for_o to_o antwerp_n to_o confute_v tanchelin_n or_o tanchelm_fw-ge accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v constrain_v the_o next_o year_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o magdeburg_n he_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n a._n d._n 1131._o in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a ii_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n when_o that_o pope_n be_v reestablish_v by_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o die_v in_o 1134._o there_o be_v only_o extant_a a_o small_a moral_a discourse_n write_v by_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n robert_n abbot_z of_o molesme_fw-fr who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o cisteaux_n a._n d._n 1098._o with_o molesme_fw-fr robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr 21_o monk_n of_o his_o abbey_n who_o he_o bring_v into_o that_o solitude_n have_v not_o long_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n special_a order_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n alberic_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o govern_v cisteaux_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a give_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o his_o monk_n but_o his_o example_n afterward_o stephen_n harding_n cisteaux_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o england_n one_o of_o the_o 21_o monk_n who_o come_v from_o molesme_fw-fr with_o robert_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o order_n and_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v general_a chapter_n of_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o rule_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o monastery_n he_o call_v it_o the_o charter_n of_o charity_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o 1119._o it_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o particular_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o monk_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o monologia_fw-la ordinis_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1635._o and_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o same_o order_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1642._o there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la a_o treatise_n call_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o alberic_n and_o a_o discourse_n make_v to_o st._n bernard_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o monastic_a habit_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n bruno_n of_o asti_n canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o afterward_o of_o that_o segni_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n of_o sienna_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o who_o presence_n he_o dispute_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o segni_n he_o retire_v to_o mount_n cassin_n under_o paschal_n ii_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o retreat_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o monastery_n to_o send_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o sicily_n he_o govern_v the_o abbey_n of_o mount_n cassin_n for_o some_o time_n but_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o die_v there_o a._n d._n 1123._o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v publish_v by_o maurus_n marchesius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o two_o tome_n at_o venice_n in_o 1651._o the_o first_o contain_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n psalm_n and_o canticle_n and_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n in_o which_o he_o adhere_v more_o to_o the_o moral_a than_o to_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o second_o be_v comprise_v forty_o five_o sermon_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o emisa_n and_o st._n eucherius_n a_o treatise_n on_o the_o song_n of_o zachariah_n another_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o inquire_v how_o long_o our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o tract_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n against_o the_o greek_n a_o explication_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n proceed_v as_o he_o say_v from_o simoniacal_a practice_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o simonist_n and_o of_o those_o of_o person_n guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n two_o letter_n viz._n one_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o the_o other_o to_o pope_n paschal_n six_o book_n of_o sentence_n or_o moral_a discourse_n on_o divers_a subject_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n founder_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n and_o which_o marchesius_fw-la restore_v to_o bruno_n of_o segni_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o observe_v st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o that_o he_o write_v on_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o these_o work_n be_v annex_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n by_o odo_n a_o benedictin_a asti._n odo_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o asti._n monk_n of_o asti_n dedicate_v to_o bruno_n of_o segni_n the_o
be_v give_v by_o other_o be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v only_o once_o a_o day_n on_o the_o day_n of_o abstinence_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o break_v their_o fast_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o noon_n at_o another_o time_n fridays_n fast_o be_v observe_v more_o regular_o than_o that_o on_o saturday_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v customary_a during_o the_o whole_a century_n although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o some_o take_v the_o two_o species_n both_o together_o by_o steep_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n some_o take_v only_o one_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v then_o use_v by_o certain_a writer_n to_o express_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n then_o also_o the_o priest_n receive_v alm_n for_o their_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v any_o and_o although_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o certain_a person_n in_o particular_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o purpose_n see_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o arnulphus_n of_o lisieux_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o prelate_n constitution_n be_v publish_v about_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o host_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o the_o ordination_n and_o even_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o schismatic_n or_o by_o heretic_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o monastic_a state_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o life_n remark_n on_o the_o monastic_a life_n benediction_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o eastern_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o western_a church_n become_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o a_o express_a profession_n be_v enjoin_v which_o till_o then_o be_v never_o require_v this_o benediction_n be_v usual_o give_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o abbot_n nevertheless_o a_o simple_a monk_n may_v also_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v reiterate_v when_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v abbot_n he_o receive_v the_o benediction_n from_o his_o diocesan_n yet_o such_o benediction_n be_v not_o judge_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o those_o time_n both_o in_o the_o levant_n and_o in_o the_o western_a country_n that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v receive_v money_n or_o good_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n on_o that_o account_n the_o cistercian_n order_n which_o be_v small_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o beginning_n soon_o become_v so_o numerous_a and_o rich_a that_o it_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n to_o that_o of_o clunie_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o black_a friar_n there_o arise_v several_a contest_v betwixt_o they_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o custom_n as_o upon_o account_n of_o temporal_a interest_n and_o more_o especial_o because_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n receive_v those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v over_o to_o they_o it_o likewise_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o cistercian_n retire_v to_o clunie_n and_o be_v there_o entertain_v but_o they_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o of_o clunie_n who_o go_v to_o cisteaux_n observe_v the_o same_o formality_n this_o custom_n of_o pass_v thus_o from_o a_o order_n of_o a_o moderate_a to_o another_o of_o a_o more_o austere_a discipline_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n obtain_v exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n a_o abuse_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n bernard_n and_o which_o the_o prelate_n be_v afterward_o oblige_v to_o restrain_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n some_o considerable_a abbot_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wear_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n viz._n the_o mitre_n the_o dalmatick_a the_o glove_n the_o sandal_n and_o even_o the_o crosier_n although_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o moderate_a temper_n dislike_v this_o custom_n nevertheless_o it_o become_v so_o frequent_a that_o many_o abbot_n usurp_v that_o right_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v forbid_v it_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o simple_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o in_o order_n the_o wear_n of_o maniple_n monk_n be_v likewise_o prohibit_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o curate_n but_o this_o prohibition_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o monastery_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n it_o be_v also_o very_o customary_a for_o bishop_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n into_o monastery_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o day_n in_o pious_a exercise_n to_o die_v in_o those_o place_n of_o retreat_n the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n be_v found_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n by_o stephen_n muret_n this_o society_n be_v compose_v of_o hermit_n dwell_v in_o little_a cell_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o same_o enclosure_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o follow_v be_v very_o judicious_o compose_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n urban_n iii_o and_o clement_n iii_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o year_n 1121._o by_o certain_a hermit_n of_o mount_n carmel_n who_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n get_v together_o to_o form_v a_o religious_a society_n they_o be_v layman_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o other_o vow_n but_o that_o of_o obedience_n the_o regular_a canon_n be_v employ_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o exercise_v the_o canon_n regular_a canon_n function_n of_o curate_n when_o they_o be_v authorise_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o their_o bishop_n but_o some_o prelate_n make_v a_o scruple_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o employment_n and_o the_o regular_a canon_n themselves_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o solitary_a life_n at_o that_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o kind_n of_o contrast_n between_o they_o and_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o station_n the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o new_a congregation_n of_o which_o st._n norbert_n be_v the_o founder_n a._n d._n 1120._o they_o be_v call_v canonici_fw-la tunicati_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n whereas_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v style_v superpelliceati_fw-la with_o these_o regular_a canon_n may_v be_v join_v the_o military_a order_n which_o become_v very_o numerous_a in_o that_o century_n and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o conduct_n and_o rule_n the_o most_o ancient_a be_v those_o of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o knight_n hospitaller_n institute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n to_o entertain_v the_o pilgrim_n who_o be_v travel_v to_o that_o city_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knight_n templar_n who_o have_v their_o institution_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n by_o encounter_v those_o who_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n who_o profess_v â—o_o perform_v both_o these_o employment_n be_v establish_v some_o time_n after_o last_o in_o imitation_n of_o these_o order_n those_o of_o st._n james_n and_o of_o calatrava_n be_v institute_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o st._n james_n in_o galicia_n and_o some_o other_o in_o other_o country_n finis_fw-la chronological_a table_n and_o other_o necessary_a index_n and_o table_n  _fw-fr pope_n western_a emperor_n and_o king_n eastern_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiasticol_n writer_n 1100_o paschal_n ii_o i._o the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n albert_n d'atella_fw-la choose_v antipope_n in_o his_o place_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n by_o pope_n paschal_n party_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n theodoricus_n afterward_o make_v antipope_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n
gand_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n hugh_z a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o floreff_a in_o the_o diocese_n hugh_n hugh_n of_o namur_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o by_o order_n of_o his_o abbot_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ivetta_n a_o widow_n and_o recluse_n of_o hue_n that_o die_v in_o 1227_o publish_v by_o bollandus_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n and_o those_o of_o st._n ida_n of_o nivelle_n and_o of_o st._n ida_n of_o leurve_v two_o nun_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o brabant_n conrade_z of_o marpurg_n a_o religious_a a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n conrade_n conrade_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n princess_n of_o thuringen_n who_o confessor_n he_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1653._o philip_z of_o greve_n professor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o philip._n philip._n year_n 1230._o he_o compose_v 300_o sermon_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1523_o and_o at_o bresse_n in_o 1600._o they_o be_v mighty_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o common_a use_n of_o they_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n make_v out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v see_v two_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n one_o upon_o job_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o gospel_n thomas_n de_fw-fr celano_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1235_o thomas_n thomas_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n approve_v by_o gregory_n ix_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n of_o james_n of_o vitry_n and_o his_o history_n of_o james_n james_n the_o east_n and_o west_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v now_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o work_n and_o the_o two_o letter_n there_o mention_v he_o compose_v sermon_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n upon_o the_o feast_n and_o upon_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1575._o and_o that_o he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o oignies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 23d_o of_o june_n luke_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tuy_n in_o spain_n after_o have_v travel_v into_o italy_n grece_n and_o luke_n luke_n palestine_n and_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o cardinal_n hugolin_n afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n ix_o be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o compose_v three_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o albigenses_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1612_o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o a_o history_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1274_o of_o the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o account_n 1236_o into_o which_o he_o insert_v the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n isidorus_n which_o he_o continue_v down_o to_o his_o time_n and_o make_v divers_a addition_n to_o and_o alteration_n in_o last_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o st._n isidore_n life_n relate_v in_o bollandus_n in_o the_o four_o of_o april_n and_o in_o the_o second_o benedictine_n age_n of_o father_n matillon_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o deacon_n when_o he_o write_v his_o chronicle_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o after_o 1236_o but_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v so_o or_o when_o he_o die_v we_o can_v tell_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n work_n against_o the_o albigenses_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o heretic_n godfrey_n monk_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n of_o cologn_n compose_v a_o historical_a chronicle_n from_o the_o godfrey_n godfrey_n year_n 1162_o to_o the_o year_n 1237_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a writer_n by_o freherus_n edmond_n rich_a bear_v at_o abington_n in_o england_n after_o have_v go_v through_o his_o study_n edmond_n st._n edmond_n at_o oxford_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o divinity_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v philosophy_n with_o applause_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n he_o be_v then_o make_v canon_n of_o salisbury_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1234_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o gregory_n ix_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o dignity_n he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n vigorous_o to_o check_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o courtier_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v himself_o to_o rome_n for_o security_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o there_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v desire_v and_o so_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o go_v into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n some_o while_n after_o and_o in_o 1240_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontigny_n in_o france_n and_o two_o year_n after_o into_o the_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n at_o soisy_n where_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n 1246._o he_o be_v canonize_v the_o next_o year_n by_o innocent_a iu._n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o piety_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o treat_v therein_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n of_o the_o seven_o beatitude_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o seven_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o a_o very_a edify_a way_n and_o proper_a to_o instruct_v ordinary_a believer_n linwood_n have_v give_v we_o twelve_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o archbishop_n robert_n grosteste_n or_o grostead_n bear_v at_o stratbrook_n in_o the_o county_n of_o grostead_n robert_n grostead_n suffolk_n after_o have_v study_v at_o oxford_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1235_o succeed_v hugh_n of_o velles_fw-fr in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n and_o have_v a_o considerable_a dispute_n with_o innocent_a the_o four_o about_o a_o mandate_n which_o that_o pope_n have_v grant_v to_o a_o young_a italian_a name_v frederick_n of_o lavania_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v under_o age_n for_o the_o first_o canon_n place_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n this_o mandate_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o innocent_a the_o pope_n secretary_n in_o england_n who_o send_v to_o lincoln_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o robert_n who_o by_o a_o letter_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o respect_n obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o that_o he_o will_v oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n that_o be_v true_o apostolic_a and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v account_v those_o apostolic_a order_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o manifest_o be_v first_o because_o the_o clause_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v a_o inundation_n of_o uncertainty_n boldness_n and_o temerity_n and_o a_o inlet_n to_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n set_v aside_o that_o of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n nor_o any_o thing_n grostead_n robert_n grostead_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o more_o displease_v to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a than_o destroy_v soul_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v do_v when_o such_o people_n receive_v the_o income_n appoint_v for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o execute_v their_o office_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a
without_o a_o name_n in_o 1499_o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o this_o we_o find_v in_o manuscript_n with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o monk_n to_o it_o in_o the_o library_n of_o citeaux_n giles_n a_o monk_n of_o orval_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o luxemburg_n compose_v orval_n giles_n of_o orval_n about_o the_o year_n 1246_o a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n publish_v by_o chapeaville_n and_o print_v at_o liege_n in_o his_o collection_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o bernard_n priest_n and_o sacrist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compostella_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o pope_n innocent_a compostella_n bernard_n of_o compostella_n vi_o who_o make_v he_o his_o chaplain_n he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o notable_a thing_n and_o case_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1493_o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1498_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o hispania_n illustris_fw-la conrade_z bishop_n coadjutor_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n compose_v a_o chronicle_n conrade_n conrade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o mentz_n from_o the_o year_n 1140_o to_o the_o year_n 1250_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1535_o 1569_o and_o among_o urstitius_n historian_n of_o germany_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o former_a time_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1584._o albert_n a_o monk_n of_o stade_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bremen_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o albert._n albert._n monastery_n in_o 1232_o but_o desire_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o bull_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o for_o the_o reform_v of_o it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n and_o the_o monk_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o therein_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o of_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o general_n he_o make_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1256_o take_v from_o the_o best_a author_n who_o word_n he_o relate_v and_o clear_v from_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o false_a history_n which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age_n use_v careful_o to_o collect_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o 1587._o by_o reinerius_n reineccius_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n and_o since_o reprint_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o 1608._o david_n of_o augsburg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o three_o little_a piece_n of_o piety_n the_o first_o entitle_v the_o novice_n formula_fw-la for_o the_o augsburg_n david_n of_o augsburg_n reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o second_o a_o formula_fw-la for_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o three_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o seven_o step_n of_o religious_a the_o two_o first_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o augsburg_n in_o 1593._o and_o the_o last_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1591._o they_o be_v all_o three_o with_o the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o augsburg_n to_o they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n of_o cologn_n and_o in_o the_o last_o trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n make_v many_o sermon_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n alberick_n verus_n or_o vere_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o clare_n a_o verus_n alberick_n verus_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n austin_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o life_n of_o st._n osithus_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n the_o life_n be_v in_o surius_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n walter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n and_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v about_o the_o walter_n walter_n year_n 1250._o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n quote_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o quodlibetick_a question_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n write_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n roger_n write_v a_o history_n about_o the_o year_n 1250_o of_o the_o piteous_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n roger._n roger._n ruin_v by_o the_o tartar_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hungary_n constantine_n of_o orviâ—to_n flourish_v about_o 1250._o there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n ascribe_v constantine_n constantine_n to_o he_o but_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n engelbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v engelbert_n engelbert_n the_o life_n of_o st._n edwiga_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n robert_z rich_a of_o abington_n monk_n of_o pontigny_n and_o robert_n bacon_n a_o bacon_n robert_n rich_a and_o robert_n bacon_n oxonian_n doctor_n write_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o die_v in_o 1240._o their_o work_n be_v write_v ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n after_o it_o be_v in_o surius_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n john_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr a_fw-fr spaniard_n doctor_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bologn_n and_o dieu_fw-fr john_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr canon_n of_o that_o city_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n and_o compose_v many_o treatise_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o penitential_a address_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o bologn_n none_o of_o these_o work_n have_v be_v yet_o print_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feron_n canon_n of_o chartres_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a world_n have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o from_o which_o mounseur_fw-fr petit_fw-fr the_o publisher_n of_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodore_n take_v those_o extract_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cambridg_n library_n the_o other_o work_n that_o trithemius_n mention_n of_o this_o author_n be_v his_o sum_n of_o otherwise_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o government_n of_o life_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o alphabet_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o abuse_v of_o philosophy_n another_o discourse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n and_o philosopher_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a philosopher_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1511_o a_o sum_n of_o conference_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516_o and_o 1561._o the_o moral_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o ovid_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o collection_n of_o decretal_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v there_o be_v many_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n gilbert_n or_o guibert_n of_o tournay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o tournay_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fleutherius_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o that_o country_n publish_v by_o bollandus_n in_o the_o 10_o of_o february_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n two_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n one_o of_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o last_o henry_n of_o gand_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o voyage_n of_o st._n lovis_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1293_o for_o henry_n of_o gand_n who_o die_v in_o that_o year_n mention_n his_o death_n ralph_n bocking_n of_o chichester_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n write_v bocking_n ralph_n bocking_n about_o the_o year_n 1270_o the_o life_n of_o st._n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o abridgement_n of_o which_o be_v in_o surius_n in_o the_o â—d_a of_o april_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o bollandists_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o compose_v some_o sermon_n john_n genes_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr caille_fw-fr of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o genes_n john_n genes_n the_o city_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o reggio_n in_o 1501_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1523._o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o william_n of_o sandwich_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o
good_a mantuan_a 157_o zara_n in_o dalmatia_n the_o pope_n invective_n on_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n by_o the_o croisade-man_n 45_o abbey_n of_o st._n zeno_n at_o verona_n the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n subject_v to_o this_o abbey_n 22_o zoan_n bishop_n of_o avignon_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v alby_n 116_o finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o twelve_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n london_n print_v for_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o preface_n the_o fourteen_o century_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o subject_n very_a please_a for_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o regal_a dignity_n and_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n for_o the_o kingly_a function_n and_o priesthood_n do_v always_o full_o agree_v although_o the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o great_a dignity_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n the_o destruction_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o powerful_a order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v by_o a_o schism_n of_o forty_o year_n continuance_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a church_n disturb_v with_o frivolous_a question_n the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a monk_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o odd_a opinion_n and_o extravagant_a practice_n divers_a error_n teach_v by_o divine_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o university_n and_o several_a disorder_n suppress_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n the_o divine_n which_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o school_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o commentator_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o preacher_n and_o monk_n produce_v nothing_o great_a nor_o excellent_a and_o the_o historian_n nothing_o exact_a or_o perfect_a but_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n come_v to_o its_o perfection_n almost_o and_o humane_a learning_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n neglect_v be_v much_o study_v and_o improve_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o ingenious_a man_n who_o by_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n be_v eminent_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o language_n oratory_n and_o poetry_n and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n a_o desire_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o love_n of_o profitable_a and_o certain_a science_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o boniface_n viii_o as_o well_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o benedict_n xi_o his_o successor_n as_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n v._o page_n 1_o the_o election_n of_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n name_v boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o king_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n ibid_fw-la the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n forbid_v to_o raise_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n 2_o that_o king_n prohibition_n to_o carry_v any_o silver_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n bull_n against_o that_o prohibition_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v manifesto_n against_o the_o say_a bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o bull_n 3_o a_o embassy_n to_o continue_v the_o truce_n ibid_fw-la the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o colonni_n and_o their_o condemnation_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n 4_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n quarrel_n afresh_o with_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o speak_v ill_o he_o be_v arrest_v ibid_fw-la a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n 5_o bull_n about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n 6_o the_o reply_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n ibid_fw-la write_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n 7_o the_o petition_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n against_o the_o pope_n ibid_fw-la the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ib._n the_o proposition_n of_o cardinal_n lemoine_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o france_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o nuncio_n 8_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o lovure_n ibid_fw-la accusation_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n appeal_n to_o a_o council_n 9_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o nogaret_n at_o anagnia_n ibid_fw-la the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o death_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o accusation_n of_o boniface_n before_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o against_o france_n and_o the_o colonni_n 10_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nogaret_n and_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o in_o take_v boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o death_n and_o letter_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o nogaret_n and_o the_o french_a against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o clement_n v._o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clement_n v._o 11_o a_o rule_n of_o process_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n 12_o chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o templar_n 12_o the_o original_a progress_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o accuser_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o templar_n arrest_v and_o their_o good_n seize_v 13_o information_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o templar_n 14_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o templar_n 15_o the_o pope_n himself_o question_n the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o information_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n ibid_fw-la bull_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la judge_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n 16_o information_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n ibid_fw-la a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n against_o the_o templar_n 17_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o templar_n at_o paris_n 18_o prosecution_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o several_a kingdom_n ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o a_o templar_n at_o paris_n 19_o the_o use_v which_o the_o templar_n estate_n be_v put_v to_o in_o divers_a nation_n ibid_fw-la objection_n allege_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o templar_n 20_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o abolish_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n at_o avignon_n from_o clement_n v._o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o empire_n italy_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o papacy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o contest_v of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n with_o john_n xxii_o and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n move_v by_o that_o pope_n 21_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n by_o john_n xxii_o 22_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n ibid_fw-la nicolas_n v._n antipope_n 24_o the_o death_n of_o john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n about_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o habit_n ibid_fw-la the_o dispute_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o such_o
a_o material_a exposition_n of_o what_o divine_n say_v of_o god_n a_o manuscript_n work_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v a_o palamite_n manuel_n caleca_n or_o caleceas_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o palaologus_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n isaac_n argyra_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1373._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o calendar_n maximus_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o latin_n s._n bridget_n flourish_v about_o 1360_o and_o die_v in_o 1373._o her_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eight_o book_n of_o revelation_n six_o sermon_n and_o a_o rule_n gregory_z xi_o pope_n consecrate_a and_o crown_v jan._n 4._o 1371_o and_o die_v march_v 27._o 1378._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n set_v down_o by_o waddingus_n and_o bzovius_fw-la bull_n in_o the_o register_n of_o bull_n joannes_n balistarii_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n flourish_v under_o the_o papacy_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o die_v in_o 1374._o work_v lost._n see_v the_o title_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n a_o nun_n of_o s._n benedict_n bear_v in_o 1374_o flourish_v about_o 1370_o die_v in_o 1380._o her_o genuine_a work_n letter_n six_o treatise_n of_o providence_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n jordanus_n saxo_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1360_o and_o die_v in_o 1380._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o summary_n of_o sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o german_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o communion_n a_o collection_n of_o day_n for_o the_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n a_o apology_n for_o his_o order_n joannes_n ruysbrokius_n a_o canon_n regular_n abbot_n of_o waure_n flourish_v about_o 1470_o die_v in_o 1381_o be_v 88_o year_n old_a his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n treatise_n of_o piety_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o german_a language_n into_o latin_a by_o surius_n of_o which_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 74_o 75._o john_n de_fw-fr hildesheim_n joannes_n golenius_n henry_n dolendorp_n and_o john_n fustgin_n carmelites_n flourish_v till_o about_o 1380._o work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n p._n 81._o ralph_n de_fw-fr praelles_n councillor_n and_o master_n of_o request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n v._o king_n of_o france_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o translation_n of_o s._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v the_o pacifick_n king_n philip_z de_fw-fr meseriis_fw-la knight_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philotheus_n aquilinus_n philip_z cabassolas_fw-mi cardinal_n make_v bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n in_o 1334._o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 1336._o cardinal_z priest_z the_o same_o year_n and_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n in_o 1370._o die_v 1382._o a_o manuscript_n work_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n magdalene_n gerhard_n groot_fw-mi or_o grand_a a_o canon_n regular_n flourish_v from_o 1360._o and_o die_v in_o 1384._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n conclusion_n and_o proposition_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 74._o philip_z de_fw-fr leydis_n canon_n and_o great_a vicar_n of_o utrecht_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o and_o die_v in_o 1386._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o state_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la terrena_fw-la sacrist_n of_o perpignan_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n theological_a question_n mathias_n or_o matthew_n de_fw-fr cracovia_n a_o doctor_n of_o prague_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 72._o gallus_n abbot_n of_o konigsaal_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o book_n call_v the_o pomegranade_n henry_n a_o monk_n of_o rebdorf_n flourish_v about_o 1375._o a_o genuine_a work_n annal_n from_o 1275_o to_o 1372._o hugelin_n malebranchius_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1368._o make_a bishop_n of_o ariminum_n in_o 1370._o and_o die_v after_o 1372._o his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n thomas_n stobbs_n or_o stubbs_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1375._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n matthew_n florilegus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o westminster_n flourish_v to_o 1377._o a_o genuine_a work_n flower_n of_o history_n john_n scadland_n a_o preach_a friar_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n flourish_v about_o 1360_o die_v in_o 1377._o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o cardinal_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n albert_n of_o strasburg_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n from_o 1270_o to_o 1378._o the_o life_n of_o bertholus_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n bonadventure_o of_o milan_n cardinal_n choose_a general_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o 1377._o make_a cardinal_n by_o urban_n the_o viii_o in_o 1378._o and_o die_v in_o 1386._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 75._o william_n of_o wallingford_n francis_n martin_n and_o stephen_n of_o petrington_n carmelites_n flourish_v about_o 1380._o work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o conradus_n d'altzey_n a_o german_a flourish_v in_o 1380._o work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o bertamus_fw-la a_o preach_a friar_n bishop_n of_o theseus_n flourish_v about_o 1380._o and_o die_v in_o 1387._o work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o philip_z ribot_n a_o carmelite_n choose_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o 1368._o and_o die_v in_o 1391._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o carmelites_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o order_n sermon_n marsilius_n d'inghen_fw-mi treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n flourish_v about_o 1380._o and_o die_v in_o 1394._o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n william_n of_o wodford_n or_o wilford_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1397._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n against_o wickliff_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o apology_n against_o richard_n of_o armagh_n and_o other_o work_n gerhard_n de_fw-fr zutphen_n a_o canon_n regular_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1398._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o ascetic_a treatise_n nicholas_n eymerick_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v from_o 1350_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1399._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o directory_n for_o inquisitor_n work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 76._o leonard_n de_fw-fr giffon_n cardinal_n the_o 24_o general_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n make_v cardinal_n in_o 1378._o die_v after_o 1394._o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n benedict_n xiii_o work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lisieux_n make_v head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n in_o 1356._o treasurer_n of_o the_o h._n chappel_n at_o paris_n in_o 1361._o send_v to_o urban_n v._o in_o 1363._o make_a bishop_n of_o lisieux_n in_o 1377._o die_v in_o 1384._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n before_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o change_n of_o money_n work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 73._o 74._o urban_n vi_o pope_n elect_v april_n 9_o 1378._o and_o crown_v april_n 17._o and_o die_v in_o
challon_n upon_o the_o river_n soane_n in_o the_o year_n 603._o in_o which_o arigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o council_n for_o this_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o business_n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n s._n columbanus_n letter_n have_v late_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o do_v very_o confident_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n he_o depend_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o easter_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n before_o the_o equinox_n and_o create_v the_o cycle_n of_o victorius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contempt_n and_o do_v alsâ—_n refute_v pope_n victor_n opinion_n that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n about_o that_o and_o then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n by_o simony_n or_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v deacon_n in_o fine_a he_o consult_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o monk_n who_o depart_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o their_o abbot_n leave_n renounce_v their_o vow_n he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o pastoral_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o his_o work_n and_o chief_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o six_o book_n of_o s._n hierom_n on_o that_o prophet_n but_o that_o that_o father_n have_v not_o explain_v half_o of_o it_o s._n columbanus_n four_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o prince_n assist_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persuade_v s._n columbanus_n that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o permit_v it_o that_o vigilius_n die_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o five_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v s._n columbanus_n entertain_v these_o opinion_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n and_o condemn_v vigilius_n want_n of_o vigilancy_n he_o say_v he_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o wonder_n they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o list_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o clear_a both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o swerve_v from_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o five_o council_n approve_v eutyches_n error_n and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o communion_n with_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o there_o hold_v nestorius_n heresy_n which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o right_o inform_v of_o the_o fact_n he_o write_v of_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v only_o exhort_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o tolerate_v those_o that_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n columbanus_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n to_o king_n theodorick_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o ionas_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o clotharius_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o author_n his_o great_a treatise_n of_o easter_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o arigius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a they_o say_v moreov_a he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a author_n they_o ascribe_v yet_o to_o he_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o penance_n for_o monk_n clerk_n and_o laic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v he_o father_n flemingue_n a_o irish_a franciscan_n have_v collect_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n and_o print_v they_o at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1667._o since_o which_o they_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o two_o other_o irish_a writer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o s._n aeleran_n or_o ereran_n contain_v a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n recite_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n quality_n or_o precept_n this_o aeleran_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v presbyter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n there_o be_v another_o ereran_n a_o irish_a abbot_n who_o write_v a_o monastical_a rule_n the_o second_o tract_n add_v to_o s._n columbanus_n work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o very_a large_a penitential_a of_o one_o cumianus_n or_o cuminus_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n and_o among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o principal_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n ground_v upon_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o baptism_n 2._o charity_n 3._o almsgiving_n 4._o tear_n 5._o confession_n 6._o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7._o change_v of_o manner_n 8._o intercession_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o i'faith_o 10._o convert_v of_o other_o 11._o forgive_a of_o enemy_n and_o 12._o martyrdom_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o use_n confession_n of_o sin_n private_a and_o public_a to_o god_n be_v absolute_o 9_o 1_v joh._n 1._o 9_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o where_o we_o have_v do_v any_o 23._o mat._n 5._o 23._o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o make_v restitution_n endeavour_v reconciliation_n and_o 6._o matt._n 3._o 6._o if_o still_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o discover_v our_o grief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n in_o these_o case_n no_o doubt_n the_o confession_n of_o 37._o cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr lap_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la origen_n in_o ps._n 37._o secret_n sin_n thought_n and_o desire_n be_v ever_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o that_o auricular_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o than_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o approve_v and_o use_v never_o general_o impose_v nor_o make_v necessary_a to_o absolution_n till_o popery_n prevail_v confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o even_o of_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n that_o great_a crime_n be_v also_o subject_v to_o long_a penance_n that_o lesser_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o many_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o eat_v of_o strangle_a beast_n and_o of_o blood_n be_v as_o yet_o forbid_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v command_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n be_v punish_v with_o penance_n that_o the_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o clerk_n command_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_n disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o give_v they_o a_o equal_a liberty_n in_o that_o kind_n with_o the_o laity_n ambrose_n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la dracon_n socr._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 9_o c._n 38._o tertullian_n jerom._n ambrose_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s._n john_n be_v marry_v man_n as_o also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o first_o time_n but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o marriage_n as_o a_o estate_n in_o itself_o unclean_a and_o so_o troublesome_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o
speculative_a life_n do_v ever_o retain_v such_o a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o general_a dislike_n at_o length_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o 9_o conc._n elib_n can._n 33._o socr._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o conc._n ancy_n can._n 9_o priest_n marriage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n anno_fw-la 305._o can._n 33._o and_o the_o like_a be_v attempt_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o eliberis_n be_v as_o it_o be_v reverse_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n can._n 9_o indeed_o pope_n syricius_n anno_fw-la 380._o and_o innocent_a enforce_v the_o same_o prohibition_n in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v second_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o agatha_n and_o tyron_n so_o that_o though_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v command_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n to_o which_o this_o author_n refer_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o universal_o impose_v nor_o receive_v especial_o in_o the_o east_n till_o gregory_n vii_n time_n anno_fw-la 1074._o and_o then_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o no_o law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o clergy_n unanimous_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o all_o good_a man_n esteem_v it_o coelibacy_n of_o superior_a clerk_n and_o of_o profess_a monk_n be_v command_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v on_o sunday_n that_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o marry_v person_n will_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n three_o day_n before_o receive_v the_o communion_n that_o man_n be_v put_v to_o penance_n for_o bigamy_n and_o usury_n also_o yea_o and_o even_o those_o that_o do_v not_o use_v hospitality_n nor_o give_v alm_n that_o clerk_n that_o do_v not_o give_v their_o superfluity_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v excommunicate_v that_o whosoever_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n be_v re-ordained_a that_o those_o be_v rebaptised_a that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o such_o heretic_n as_o have_v erroneous_a opinion_n about_o the_o trinity_n that_o they_o put_v those_o to_o penance_n that_o let_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o the_o cup_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o other_o irreverence_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o negligence_n or_o by_o accident_n that_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v for_o three_o sunday_n together_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v or_o not_o to_o communicate_v that_o the_o e_o the_o vide_fw-la p._n 5._o e_o sacrifice_n of_o themass_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o do_v even_o fast_o for_o they_o that_o woman_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o black_a veil_n on_o that_o bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o give_v confirmation_n in_o a_o campagne_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v in_o one_o day_n say_v two_o mass_n at_o the_o same_o altar_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n confession_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o the_o most_o usual_a penance_n be_v fast_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n entrance_n into_o religious_a order_n cumianus_n or_o cuminus_fw-la there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cuminus_n in_o ireland_n this_o probable_o be_v he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v still_o â—â—tant_a a_o letter_n to_o segenius_n abbot_n of_o he_o publish_v by_o cuminus_fw-la cumianus_n or_o cuminus_fw-la bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o sylloge_n his_o epistolarum_fw-la hibernicaruâ—…_n sylloge_n collection_n of_o letter_n of_o irish_a man_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o irish_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v their_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o penitential_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o nor_o whence_o he_o be_v some_o believe_v it_o be_v cuminus_fw-la abbot_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v the_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o segenius_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o he_o many_o year_n before_o this_o cuminus_fw-la take_v possession_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o be_v cuminus_fw-la surname_v fada_n that_o be_v the_o long_a son_n to_o king_n fiachna_n who_o also_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v author_n of_o a_o hymn_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n celebra_fw-la juda_n festa_fw-la christi_fw-la gaudia_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v if_o one_o may_v believe_v the_o annal_n of_o that_o country_n in_o the_o year_n 592._o and_o die_v 662._o the_o letter_n now_o mention_v be_v write_v about_o 634._o hesychius_n author_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o this_o author_n age_n and_o profession_n who_o chief_a work_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_n cardinal_n perron_n ascribe_v it_o to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n of_o a_o city_n in_o dalmatia_n salone_n hesychius_n hesychius_n who_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n direct_v to_o this_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salone_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n to_o s._n austin_n trithemius_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n bellarmin_n possevin_n and_o miraeus_n ascribe_v the_o work_n bear_v hesychius_n name_n to_o hesychius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n gregory_n letter_n be_v direct_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o hesychius_n be_v a_o priest_n only_o and_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o place_n he_o in_o the_o five_o other_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n which_o be_v plain_a for_o 1._o the_o author_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o book_n which_o he_o write_v at_o jerusalem_n visibus_fw-la jerusalem_n which_o he_o write_v at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n deprecare_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la verbi_fw-la mei_fw-la acceptabilis_fw-la non_fw-la solâ—â—_n in_o jerusalem_n sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la and_o in_o the_o six_o book_n quod_fw-la manifest_a at_o templum_n &_o civitas_fw-la haec_fw-la jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n cognoscis_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la judaeis_n eveâ—erunt_fw-la ex_fw-la josephi_fw-la historia_fw-la quorum_fw-la plurima_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostris_fw-la ad_fw-la cernendum_fw-la adjacent_a visibus_fw-la and_o 2._o in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o title_n that_o this_o hesychius_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n show_v he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v word_v thus_o to_o the_o deacon_n eutychianus_n isychius_n a_o sinner_n servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v afterward_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n and_o some_o new_a author_n in_o the_o title_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o very_a convince_a and_o photius_n who_o make_v some_o extract_n of_o this_o author_n sermon_n call_v he_o no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n as_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o salone_n see_v he_o write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n nay_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v after_o s._n gregory_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o s._n hierom_n translation_n but_o he_o be_v before_o the_o nine_o century_n because_o his_o commentary_n be_v quote_v by_o amalarius_n l._n 14._o of_o divine_a office_n c._n 36._o and_o by_o rabanus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o leviticus_n as_o well_o as_o by_o freculphus_n and_o strabo_n yea_o and_o before_o the_o eight_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o photius_n quote_v as_o very_o likely_a he_o be_v which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o or_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v one_o hesychius_n priest_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o five_o century_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyril_n mention_v in_o euthymius_n life_n